The saints desire, or, A cordiall for a fainting soule declaring that in Christs righteousnesse onely ... there is life, happiness, peace ... also the happy estate of a man in Christ ... / by Samuel Richardson.
Richardson, Samuel, fl. 1643-1658.

1647

Approx. 526 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 218 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.

Text Creation Partnership,
Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
A57248
Wing R1413
ESTC R35326
15247309
ocm 15247309
103276

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.

Early English books online.

(EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A57248)
Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 103276)
Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1193:3)

481 p. in various pagings.

Printed by M. Simmons, and are to be sold by Hannah Allen ...,
London :
1647.

Errata: prelim. p. [16].
Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.

Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.

EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).

Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
Text Creation Partnership web site
.

eng

Salvation.
Christian life.
Theology, Doctrinal.

2005-10 TCP
Assigned for keying and markup

2005-10 Aptara
Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images

2006-05 Ali Jakobson
Sampled and proofread

2006-05 Ali Jakobson
Text and markup reviewed and edited

2006-09 pfs
Batch review (QC) and XML conversion

THE
SAINTS
DESIRE
;
OR
A
Cordiall
for
a
fainting
soule
.

Declaring
that
in
Christs
righteousnesse
onely
,
(
and
in
nothing
else
)

there
is
life
,
happinesse
,
peace
,
strength
,
comfort
,
joy
,
and
all
fulnesse
of
perfection
.

Also
,
the
happy
estate
of
a
man
in
Christ
,
the
life
he
lives
,
wherein
he
is
exercised
,
his
experiences
,
and
his
desires
to
enjoy
God
,
&c.

Surely
shall
one
say
,
In
the
Lord
have
I
righteousnesse
and
strength
,
even
to
him
shall
men
come
,

Isa
.
45.
24.

I
will
make
mention
of
thy
righteousnesse
,
even
of
thine
onely
,

Psal
.
71.
16.

And
these
things
write
wee
unto
you
,
that
your
joy
may
be
full
,

1
Joh.
1.
4.

By
SAMUEL
RICHARDSON
.

I
heard
sweet
Jesus
Christ
unto
me
say
,

Rise
my
love
,
my
faire
one
,
and
come
away
.

London
,
Printed
by

M.
Simmons

,
and
are
to
be
sold
by

Hannah
Allen

,
at
the
Crowne
in
Popes-head-Alley
.
1647.

To
the
Right
Honorable
,
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
,
Captain
generall
of
all
the
Parliaments
Forces
in
ENGLAND
;
and
Oliver
Cromwell
,
Esquire
,
Lievtenant
generall
to
the
said
Forces
,
such
honour
as
is
promised
to
all
that
honour
the
Lord
Christ
.

Right
Honourable
;

YOu
two
are
so
joyned
,
as
it
were
in
one
,
that
it
may
be
said
of
you
,
which
was
said
of
Jonathan
and
David
,

(
two
mighty
warriours
)
that

their
hearts
were
so
knit
,
that
they
loved
each
other
as
their
own
soules

;
they
had
such
sweet
experience
of
each
others
faithfulnesse
,
that
it
was
not
in
the
power
of
Saul
(
though
a
King
)
to
break
it
,

or
cut
it
asunder
;
and
although
many
have
attempted
to
doe
the
like
to
you
,
yet
their
labour
hath
been
fruitlesse
;
it
hath
bin
a
joy
to
many
to
see
the
effects
of
love
so
freely
flow
forth
from
each
to
other
interchangeably
,
which
is
amiable
,
sweet
,
and
lovely
.
Moreover
,
God
hath
raised
you
up
,
and
set
you
in
high
places
,

where
opportunities
flow
of
doing
good
;
and
which
is
more
,
God
hath
given
you
hearts
to
improve
these
opportunities
to
his
glory
,
and
the
good
of
his
people
.
You
have
also
had
many
and
great
experiences
of
his
protection
,
presence
,
&
blessing
,
even
to
admiration
;
it
is
the
Lord
alone
,
who
hath
wrought
all
your
works
for
you
:
surely
you
may
well
stand
astonished
at
his
dealings
with
you
;
all
you
can
doe
,
is
too
little
for
him
who
hath
done
so
much
for
you
;
you
know
the
sorrows
,
sufferings
,
and
sighings
of
the
people
of
God
in
this
Kingdome
,
have
been
many
and
great
,
by
reason
of
the
Prelates
Lording
it
over
them
in
matters
of
Religion
;
and
their
sorrows
and
sufferings
are
like
to
be
greater
,
if
the
plots
and
snares
laid
against
them
take
place
,
therefore
now
is
the
time
for
the
righteous
in
authoritie
to
shew
themselves
for
the
people
of
God
;
and
such
as
sleepe
and
slumber
had
need
quickly
to
be
awaked
,
that
they
might
rowse
up
themselves
,
&
shake
off
that
feare
and
faintnesse
which
possesseth
their
hearts
,
&
arme
themselves
with
resolution
&
courage
,
to
hazard
all
,
even

life
it selfe
,
upon
a
possibility
of
doing
the
least
good
,

(
for
to
do
good
we
live
)
we
rejoyce
that
God
hath
chosen
you
,
(
with
many
others
)
whom
God
hath
kept
waking
for
such
a
time
as
this
.
Next
under
God
our
eies
are
upon
the
house
of
Commons
of
England
,
to
deliver
us
from
temporall
slavery
,
to
free
us
from
the
oppression
of
men
in
matters
of
Religion
;
we
trust
they
will
effect
this
work
fully
,

(
and
God

shall
give
them
a
full
reward

)
as
good
Job
,
who

was
a
father
to
the
poore
,
and
the
cause
he
knew
not
he
searched
out
,
and
brake
the
jawes
of
the
wicked
,
and
plucked
the
spoile
out
of
his
teeth
.

It
is
a
great
honour
unto
you
,

that
you
have
done
valiantly
,
&
so
have
been
speciall
instruments
to
save
this
Kingdome
from
destruction
,
&
that
God
hath
made
you
and
your
Armies
so
victorious
;
but
it
is
a
greater
honour
unto
you
,
that
you
are
of
the
number
of
those
that
love
the
truth
and
people
of
God
,
and
endeavour
to
rescue
them
from
the
hands
of
cruell
and
unreasonable
men
:
the
people
of
God
are
in
the
love
of
God
,

and
(
which
is
more
)
they
are
one
with
God
,
therefore
God
takes
the
good
done
to
them
as
done
to

himselfe
,

abide
by
them
,
and
you
shall
be
in
safety
;
hold
together
,
for
they
that
seek
their
lives
,
seek
yo●●●
also
:
And
as
you
have
pleaded
their
cause
,
(
with
many
other
Worthies
with
you
)
so
still
goe
on
&
prosper
,

the
Lord
is
with
you
,
you
valiant
men
,
the
Saints
love
you
,
they
pray
&
praise
God
for
you
;
England
fareth
the
better
for
you
,
childrē
unborn
shall
praise
you
,
&
blesse
God
for
you
,
&
the
memorial
of
your
names
shal
be
for
ever
precious
.

Most
noble
Worthies
,

I
may
seeme
to
passe
the
bounds
of
modesty
,
so
to
presse
into
your
presence
,
but
such
is
your
humility
and
love
,
that
you
can
passe
by
any
defect
in
that
kinde
,
and
accept
of
that
which
is
presented
in
love
.
And
seeing
God
doth
not
despise
the
day
of
small
things
,

I
trust
you
will
not
;
the
great
respect
you
have
shewed
to
the
truth
,
and
people
of
God
,
hath
imboldened
me
to
present
you
with
the
best
I
have
,
in
love
,
out
of
a
deep
respect
unto
you
;
the
perusall
and
acceptance
of
which
,
I
submit
to
your
wisdomes
,
and
humbly
take
my
leave
,
and
remaine

Your
Honours
much
oblieged
,
SAMUEL
RICHARDSON
.

To
all
fainting
and
discouraged
soules
,
who
are
lost
and
fatherlesse
.

BEhold
,
I
bring
you
tydings
of
great
joy
,
that
Jesus
Christ
came
from
Heaven
to
seeke
and
save
you
,
Luk.
19.
10.

You
shall
enjoy
mercy
,
life
,
and
glory
by
him
;
for
in
him
the
fatherlesse
finde
mercy
,
Hos
.
14.
3.

You
are
they
who
hunger
and
thirst
after
Christ
,
and
his
righteousnesse
;
this
desire
is
from
the
in-being
of
the
light
and
life
of
Christ
in
you
,
therefore
thou
art
for
the
present
blessed
,
and
shalt
be
satisfied
,
Mat.
5.
6.

Therefore
you
may
be
sure
,
God
is
at
peace
with
you
,
he
hath
loving
kindnesse
for
you
,
which
is
better
then
life
:
yea
all
is
yours
,
for
God
is
yours
,
and
that
for
ever
:
Is
not
this
,
as
good
news
from
a
farre
Countrey
,
welcome
and
savoury
?
Oh
what
can
be
more
sutable
,
pleasant
,
profitable
,
or
delightfull
,
better
or
more
desireable
?
Christ
will
give
you
that
peace
which
cannot

be
taken
from
you
:
Oh
the
fulnesse
,
sweetnesse
,
gloriousnesse
,
and
infinitenesse
of
this
peace
!
it
passeth
our
understandings
,
we
cannot
fully
impart
it
,
because
we
doe
not
fully
know
it
;

for
we
know
but
in
part
,

yet
a
part
wee
know
through
grace
,
though
many
see
not
this
peace
,
nor
know
not
the
way
of
it
,
to
whom
I
have
endeavoured
to
declare
that
mystery
of
love
and
grace
revealed
to
me
,
desiring
to
obey
Christs
command
,

When
thou
art
converted
,
to
strengthen
thy
brethren
.

And
diddest
thou
know
the
freenesse
,
fulnesse
,
sutablenesse
,
sweetnesse
,
and
durablenesse
of
Gods
rich
grace
to
a
creature
who
is
nothing
in
his
own
eyes
,
who
hath
interest
in
it
,
and
therefore
may
apply
it
,
thou
couldst
not
but
be
ravished
with
it
.
Consider
what
God
hath
given
thee
,
and
sent
unto
thee
,
and
put
into
thy
hand
,
even
some
of
his
rarest
and
choicest
dainties
,
from
his
banquetting
house
,
some
flagons
of
his
most
excellent
and
richest
wine
,
which
is
full
of
spirit
and
life
,
one
taste
is
able
to
cheare
and
revive
thy
heart
,
yea
raise
and
ravish
thy
fainting
soule
with
love
into
love
,
yet
drinke
freely
,
the
more
the
better
,
be
filled
with
them
,
there
is
enough
,
Christs
dainties
are
durable
,
his
fountain
is
bottomlesse

and
infinite
,
it
can
never
be
exhausted
or
drawne
dry
,
therefore
eate
,
O
friends
,
and
drinke
abundantly
,
and
be
drunke
with
them
.

Here
are
means
proposed
,
with
some
Scriptures
,
which
tends
to
settle
a
troubled
soule
in
the
sweet
enjoyment
of
the
love
of
God
:
if
God
please
to
blesse
them
,
they
will
be
sweet
and
profitable
to
thee
,
in
stead
of
darknesse
,
light
shall
shine
clearly
,
sweetly
,
pleasantly
,
it
's
the
Lord
onely
that
can
cause
the
soule
to
see
this
light
,
and
love
,
so
as
to
live
in
it
,
being
over-powered
with
it
,
and
to
walke
sutable
unto
it
;
if
the
Lord
shall
please
to
blesse
this
to
thy
soule
,
acknowledge
his
goodnesse
with
thankfulnesse
and
joy
,
as
some
have
done
;
the
Lord
give
thee
wisdome
to
know
the
truth
,
and
to
receive
thy
own
portion
,
without
which
nothing
can
doe
thee
good
,
1
Cor.
3.
6
,
7.

Men
may
speake
comfort
,
but
they
cannot
comfort
,
it
's
God
that
creates
the
fruit
of
the
lips
,
peace
:
if
he
speake
the
word
,
it
's
done
,
Gen.
1.
3.

The
Lord
speake
so
to
thee
,
that
thou
maist
profit
by
it
,
and
that
thy
joy
may
be
full
.

Also
to
you
belong
all
the
promises
of
this
life
,
and
that
to
come
,
Heb.
6.
17.

Which

rich
treasure
,
God
hath
imparted
in
severall
parts
,
that
all
the
sonnes
and
daughters
of
truth
might
be
comforted
in
,
and
satisfied
with
the
injoyment
of
God
in
them
.
To
this
end
here
are
comprized
many
principal
promises
,
that
you
may
with
more
ease
and
speed
finde
them
,
and
suck
sweetnesse
from
them
,
our
lives
cannot
be
sweet
without
them
,
in
respect
of
the
many
miseries
that
attend
us
within
and
without
:
but
those
that
live
by
faith
are
not
troubled
in
a
world
of
troubles
,
faith
supplies
all
wants
,
this
life
of
faith
is
the
highest
,
therefore
the
best
;
such
as
live
it
,
know
it
to
be
a
sweet
,
precious
,
and
powerfull
life
,
as
appeares
,
Heb.
11.

Faith
honours
God
most
,
and
God
honours
them
most
that
live
by
faith
,
by
it
the
Saints

wrought
righteousnesse
,
stopped
the
mouths
of
Lyons
,
of
weake
were
made
strong
:

By
faith
Jacob
had
power
with
God
,
Hos
.
12.
3
,
4.

By
it
Job
could
trust
God
,
though
God
should
kill
him
,
Job
13.
15.

By
faith
we
live
to
God
a
life
of
joy
in
God
our
righteousnesse
,
as
if
we
had
never
sinned
:
by
faith
we
live
above
sin
,
infirmities
,
temptations
,
desertions
,
sense
,
reason
,
feares
,
doubts
,
&c.

It
sweetens
the
sweetest
mercies
,
yea
the
bitterest
miseries
,

faith
makes
great
afflictions
to
be
as
none
,
it
maintaines
the
soules
strength
and
comfort
.
Christ
lives
in
our
hearts
by
faith
,
by
it
wee
obey
God
:
faith
makes
Christs
yoke
easie
and
sweet
;
the
fruition
of
God
is
all
the
soule
can
desire
;
faith
helps
the
soule
to
this
,
it
puts
the
soule
into
possession
of
heaven
while
the
body
is
on
earth
;
by
it
we
view
the
glory
of
heaven
,
to
know
its
worth
,
to
enjoy
the
purchaser
and
purchase
it selfe
,
by
faith
we
know
our selves
to
be
happie
,
even
then
when
to
a
carnall
eye
we
seeme
most
miserable
;
by
faith
we
can
part
with
the
sweetest
outward
comforts
,
and
welcome
death
,
because
wee
know
we
leave
the
worst
place
and
things
,
and
goe
to
better
;
they
that
live
by
faith
,
live
upon
God
himselfe
,
and
are
feasted
in
our
Lord
Jesus
banquetting
house
,
where
there
is
all
the
desirable
dainties
,
and
enough
.
Eate
then
O
friends
,
drinke
,
yea
,
drinke
abundantly
O
beloved
,
because
it
is
the
pleasure
of
our
sweet
Lord
Jesus
that
his
doe
so
,
it
's
their
portion
,
duty
,
and
priviledge
,
to
digest
,
refresh
,
and
make
their
soules
merry
with
his
dainties
,
to
enjoy
himselfe
in
them
,
that
so
their
joy
may
be
full
.

And
because
it
is
the
will
of
Christ
that

those
who
have
found
rest
and
peace
in
him
should
take
his
yoke
upon
them
,
as
appeares
,
Mat.
11.
38
,
39.

Here
is
added
the
Saints
dutie
and
service
to
Christ
,
and
the
rather
,
for
now
is
the
time
the
love
of
many
waxeth
cold
to
God
and
man
,
Religion
is
esteemed
of
many
to
be
but
a
bare
notion
,
or
a
little
speculation
,
nothing
of
practise
,
iniquitie
abounds
,
many
depart
from
the
faith
to
needlesse
disputes
and
principles
,
that
destroy
the
foundation
of
Religion
,
no
law
,
no
transgression
,
no
sinne
,
all
alike
,
as
appeares
,
Rom.
4.
15.

So
that
many
run
the
round
,
began
at
nothing
,
and
end
in
nothing
,
so
that
many
in
stead
of
submitting
to
the
yoke
of
Christ
,
cavill
against
it
,
so
that
few
will
submit
unto
it
,
notwithstanding
it
's
holy
,
just
,
light
,
easie
,
sweet
,
and
a
law
of
love
.
Call
persons
to
obey
Christ
,
and
men
are
apt
to
think
it
legall
and
slavish
,
but
if
men
were
to
worke
for
life
,
it
were
so
indeed
,
we
cannot
doe
any
thing
to
procure
the
pardon
of
sinne
,
we
only
desire
such
as
have
received
mercy
and
life
from
Christ
,
to
act
from
the
same
life
and
power
,
according
to
the
word
of
Christ
,
to
Christ
againe
out
of
love
and
thankfulnesse
;
surely
such
as
have
received
mercy
from
him
,
vehemently
desire
to
obey
him
,
esteeming
it
a

great
priviledge
to
be
imployed
in
his
service
;
also

in
keeping
his
cōmands
,
there
is
great
reward
,

Psal
.
19.

By
nature
we
are
prone
to
desire
libertie
,
and
abuse
it
;
we
need
to
be
exhorted
that
we
use
not
our
libertie
as
an
occasion
to
the
flesh
,
Gal.
5.
to
sloath
and
ease
,
&c.

Libertie
to
sinne
is
no
libertie
,
but
the
greatest
bondage
that
can
be
to
have
a
free
heart
to
serve
God
,
and
the
lets
outwardly
removed
is
sweet
libertie
to
enjoy
God
,
is
libertie
to
be
set
free
by
Christ
from
sin
,
Satan
,
hell
,
is
to
be
freed
indeed
;
and
though
we
have
nothing
to
doe
to
be
saved
,
we
have
something
to
doe
for
his
glory
,
which
is
to
be
our
meat
and
drinke
,
therefore
let
no
difficultie
hinder
thee
in
serving
thy
Lord
,
say
not
it
is
impossible
,
consider

Luk.
1.
6.
1

Pet.

4.
13.
19.

Presse
after
perfection
,
the
neerer
the
better
,
watch
and
pray
to
prevent
sinne
,
to
doe
good
,
make
it
thy
businesse
to
keepe
Christs
commands
.
Indeed
all
have
not
the
like
time
to
spend
herein
,
the
necessitie
of
outward
things
,
hinders
many
that
they
cannot
doe
what
otherwise
they
might
and
would
,
one
wants
time
,
another
a
heart
,
another
both
,
we
should
consider
whether
we
spare
that
time
for
these
things
we
might
,
we
can
and
will
spare
time
for
what
we
list
and

love
,
though
they
be
things
of
lesse
moment
;
consider
Song
8.
6
,
7.

Were
we
so
full
of
love
,
wee
could
not
but
spare
some
time
,
not
onely
from
our
recreation
and
idle
visits
,
but
from
our
sleepe
and
callings
,
wee
would
redeeme
time
,
and
cut
off
needlesse
expences
too
by
time
;
that
time
is
sweet
and
precious
,
in
which
the
soule
beholds
God
,
and
glory
,
and
hath
communion
with
him
:
when
wee
consider
how
farre
short
we
come
of
our
dutie
,
we
may
say
with
griefe
and
sorrow
,

Lord
,
what
is
man

,
a
very
vanitie
;
And
notwithstanding
wee
come
farre
short
of
what
we
ought
to
doe
,
wee
are
not
to
sit
downe
discouraged
,
but
to
live
by
faith
in
all
infirmities
above
infirmities
,
beholding
and
enjoying
thy
joy
and
peace
with
God
:
when
thou
art
at
the
worst
,
as
knowing
no
infirmitie
can
lessen
the
love
of
God
to
those
who
are
his
,
yet
are
wee
to
take
notice
wherein
wee
come
short
with
griefe
,
looking
up
to
him
by
faith
for
more
strength
,
to
serve
him
better
,
esteeming
it
a
great
priviledge
to
be
circumspect
in
all
our
actions
to
God
and
man.

There
be
some
other
sever
all
things
contained
in
this
Treatise
,
which
I
trust
will
be
of
use
to
some
:
and
as
for
the
directions
concerning

the
Scriptures
,
they
have
been
observed
by
many
to
be
necessary
to
cut
off
many
errors
.
I
have
added
some
other
things
:
my
whole
aime
and
scope
in
all
I
have
written
,
is
,
first
,
to
sustaine
,
comfort
,
and
incourage
the
discouraged
soule
from
sinking
in
despaire
,
by
reason
of
their
many
and
great
sinnes
:
secondly
,
to
withdraw
the
soule
from
the
life
of
its
own
hand
,
to
the
life
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
for
salvation
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
soule
might
know
and
live
in
the
assurance
of
the
love
of
God
,
which
will
fill
the
soule
full
of
life
,
sweetnes
,
and
joy
.
Fourthly
,
that
the
soule
should
obey
Christ
,
and
live
to
his
glory
,
and
suffer
for
him
.
Fiftly
,
to
prevent
errors
,
and
to
recall
such
of
the
Lords
,
who
have
through
mistake
fallen
into
them
by
the
wiles
of
Satan
.
You
are
not
to
expect
vaine
Philosophy
,
nor
intising
words
of
the
wisdome
of
man
;
for
here
it
is
not
:
I
have
desired
and
endeavoured
to
make
the
truth
appeare
by
the
evidence
and
demonstration
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,

as
that
which
is
most
safe
and
profitable
for
our
soules
to
venture
themselves
upon
;
and
seeing
they
are
to
be
our
onely
rule
,
search
the
Scriptures
to
see
whether
what
I
have
declared
be
so
or
no
,
and
I
trust
you
shall
find
it
true
and
sweet
,

(
though
others
,
through
mistake
,
may
call
it
error
.
)
Now
the
Lord
of
heaven
and
earth
,
enable
thee
and
all
his
to
looke
up
to
him
to
be
taught
by
him
,
to
enjoy
him
,
and
to
walke
so
before
him
,
that
they
may
honour
him
,
and
that
their
joy
may
be
full
.

Extoll
him
that
rideth
upon
the
heavens
by
his
name
Jah
,
and
rejoyce
before
him
,
Psal
.
68.
4.

The
most
mightie
whose
name
is
Jah
,

his
servant
SAMUEL
RICHARDSON
.

Faults
escaped
in
the
Printing
.

Page
.

Line
.

Word
.

Read.

33.

23.

filled
.

fitted
.

55.

Eph.

Colos
.

56.

10.

live
,

leave
.

111.

23.

Pauls
,

parts
.

185.

26.

shau
,

shall
.

219.

sure
,

fa●re
.

265.

17.

difference
,

discerne
.

256.

26.

save
,

serve
.

276.

meanes
,

mens
consequences
.

315.

title
.

free
grace
,

free
will.

318.

12.

of
ours
,

dash
out
.

325.

12.

men
.

if
men
.

365.

14.

noyse
,

voyce
,

The
other
mistakes
correct
,
or
passe
by
in
love
.

THE
MISERABLE
ESTATE
of
a
Man
by
nature
.

ISAI
.
44.
20.

He
feedeth
upon
ashes
:
a
deceived
heart
hath
turned
him
aside
,
that
be
cannot
deliver
his
soule
,
nor
say
;
Is
there
not
a
lie
in
my
right
hand
?

THese
words
declare
the
dead
and
miserable
estate
of
a
man
by
nature
.

In
this
he
is
described
to
be
one
that
is
without
knowledge
and
understanding
;
for

he
hath
shut
their
eyes
that
they
cannot
see
,
and
their
hearts
that
they
cannot
understand
,

vers
.
18
,
19.

They
are

in
the
state
of
nature
,
in
the
state
of
death
,
as
appeares
,
vers
.
16
,
17.

The
food
he
eateth
is
described
to
be
ashes
.

He
hath
an
appetite
unto
them
,
he
lives
upon
them
;

he
feedeth
upon
ashes

The
end
of
his
feeding
is
,
that
he
might
live
,
and

deliver
his
soule

But
he
is
mistaken
,
he
is
deluded
,
he
is

turned
aside

The
cause
of
this
delusion
,
is
from
his

owne
heart
,
which
deceives
him
,
and
turnes
him
aside
.

Here
is
the
strength
of
his
delusion
,
in
that
he
cannot
say
,

Is
there
not
a
lye
in
my
right
hand
?

The
sum
of
all
is
,
his
soule
is
taken
prisoner
by
Satan
,
he
is
a
captive
to
him
,
and
so
kept
by
him
that

he
cannot
deliver
his
soule

Ashes
.
]
That
is
to
say
;
1.
groundlesse
hopes
;
2.
false
conclusions
;
3.

Idolatry
;
4.
duties
;
5.
ordinances
;
6.
comforts
;
7.
joyes
;
8.
ravishment
;
9.
or
what
else
soever
yee
can
name
,
except
Jesus
Christ
,
is
ashes
.

Jesus
Christ
is
the
true
bread

;
other
things
may
be
taken
for
bread
,
and

in
appearance
,
have
the
same
colour
,
and
forme
,
like
this
bread
,
but
let
them
seeme
what
they
can
,
they
are
no
bread
indeed
,
but
ashes
.
But

Christ
is
the
true
bread
,
his
flesh
is
meat
indeed
,
and
his
bloud
drinke
indeed
;
He
is
the
living
bread
which
came
downe
from
Heaven
;
if
any
man
eate
of
this
bread
,
he
shall
live
for
ever
,

Joh.
6.
32.
35.
48.
51.
55.

&c.

Feedeth
upon
ashes

.
]
This
implies
he
hath
an
expectation
to
injoy
satisfaction
from
them
,
his
going
to
them
,
application
of
them
,
contentednesse
with
them
,
declares
he
hath
satisfaction
in
them
,
and
lives
upon
them
.

The
words
opened
.

By
heart
is
meant
the
understanding
and
will.

Deceived
heart

,
mis-informed
by
Satan
,
darkened
.

Aside
,
from
Christ
,
in
whom
is
deliverance
,
rest
,
and
satisfaction
.

Turned
him

,
viz.
the
understanding
and
will
,
hath
a
power
to
turne
the
soule
.

Soule
,
is
meant
the
whole
man
,
a
principall
part
being
put
for
the
whole
.

Deliver
,
escape
the
danger
he
is
in
.

A
lye

,
viz.
that
is
that
which
will
deceive
me
,
in
not
being
unto
me
that
I
take
it
for
,
that
which
will
not
be
that
to
me
I
need
,
that
which
will
not
performe
that
it
promiseth
to
be
to
me
.

Hand
,
that
which
holds
,
mystically
the
understanding
,
&c.

Right
hand

,
that
is
most
eminent
for
use
,
viz.
in
those
things
which
are
most
eminent
,
that
are
of
greatest
concernment
,
the
soule
is
deceived
.

A
naturall
man
is
sensible
of
the
want
of
something
he
needs
for
his
soule
,

therefore
he
saith

;
Wherewith
shall
I
come
before
the
Lord
?
shall
I
come
before
him
with
burnt
offerings
,
with
calves
of
a
yeare
old
?
Will
the
Lord
be
pleased
with
thousands
of
Rams
,
or
with
ten
thousands
of
Rivers
of
oyle
?
Shall
I
give
my
first-borne
for
my
transgression
,
the
fruit
of
my
body
for
the
sinne
of
my
soule
?

Micah
6.
6
,
7.

All
this
is
ashes
.

There
is
not
any
life
or
strength
to
be
expected
from
ashes
,
they
are
no
food
fit
to
eate
;
as
ashes
naturally
corrupts
the
body
,
and
destroys
it
,
so
here
they
fill
the
soule
with
corruption
,
and
will
kill
and
destroy
the
soule
at
last
,
as

they
that

have
no
bread
must
dye
for
hunger
,

Luk.
15.
17.

The
food
naturall
men
live
upon
is
ashes
,
they
have
no
better
food
to
live
upon
,
bread
they
have
none
,
they
know
not
where
any
better
is
,
nor
doe
they
desire
and
bread
,
Isa
.
55.
2.

Ashes
is
sutable
to
their
natures
,
judgements
,
desires
,
affections
,
they
know
no
danger
in
eating
of
ashes
,
they
thinke
it
is
a
happinesse
to
have
them
,
and
that
they
shall
have
satisfaction
from
them
.

Eaters
of
ashes
are
in
a
dangerous
condition
,
they
must
dye
spiritually
and
eternally
:
there
be
many
that
eat
ashes
,
they
thinke
and

dreame
they
eat
bread

,
but
they
are
deceived
,
as

Isai
.
29.
8.

They
follow
vanitie
,

Hab.
2.
3.

The
East
winde

,
Hos
.
12.
1.

And
lay
out
their
money
for
that
which
is
no
bread
,

Isai
.
55.
2.

What
doest
thou
eate
and
live
upon
bread
or
ashes
,
when
thou
art
empty
?

What
doest
thou
eye
,
whether
doest
thou
goe
?
goest
thou
to
nothing
but
to
Christ
;
onely

wee
have
hope
in
Christ

,
1
Cor.
15.
19.

Is
thy
hope
onely
in
Christ
?

In
what
doest
thou
find
peace
,
comfort
,
contentment
,
satisfaction
in
?
is
it
in
nothing
else
but
Christ
?
Phil.
3.
8.

Where
lyeth
thy
life
and
strength
?
is
it
in
nothing
but
in
Christ
?

without
me
yee
can
doe
nothing
,

Joh.
15.
5.

Col.
3.
11.

Will
no
peace
,
comfort
,
praise
of
men
,
duties
,
ordinances
,
joyes
,
ravishments
,
satisfie
thee
?
will
nothing
but
Jesus
Christ
,
but
Christ
is
all
in
all
,
Col.
3.
11.

If
it
be
so
,
it
is
well
.

Comfort
to
all
that
eat
this
bread
,
yee
shall
be
satisfied
,

yee
doe
live
,
and
shall
live
for
ever
,

Joh.
6.

Oh
you
may
well
be
thankfull
for
this
so
great
mercy
,
that
yee
have
bread
to
eat
,
which
others
have
not
,
nor
know
not
of
,
they
famish
and
dye
for
want
of
bread
;
yet
thou
hast
enough
,
and
shalt
ever
have
enough
;

in
my
Fathers
house
there
is
bread
enough
,
and
to
spare
.

Luk.
15.
17.

There
is
nothing
in
him
that
can
helpe
him
;
if
he
follow
his
own
heart
,
he
is
misled
,
his
heart
is
deceived
,
it
turnes
him
aside
,
and
leads
him
to
death
;
if
he
follow
his
light
,
his
understanding
,
he
follows
darknesse
,
his
light
is
darknesse
,

Mat.
6.
33.

(
man
in
himselfe
is
irrecoverably
lost
)

he
that
walketh
in
darknesse
,
knoweth
not
whither
he
goeth
,

Joh.
12.
35.

We
were
sometimes
darknesse

,
Ephes
.
5.
8.

Consider
mans
heart
is
not
to
be
hearkened
unto
,
because
it
turnes
the
soule
aside
from
Christ
;
what
,
doest
thou
hearken
unto
,
and
live
upon
,
thy
owne
heart
,
&c.
or
on
Christ
?

Many
in
stead
of
living
upon
God
,
live
upon
a
deceived
heart
,
as
Pro.
3.
5
,
6.
7.

Others
live
upon
sense
.

Others
live
upon
corrupt
reason
.

Some
build
their
hope
of
salvation
upon
other
mens
judgements
,
who
if
they
be
godly
,
may
easily
be
mistaken
in
a
close
hypocrite
.

Many
live
upon
the
report
of
others
,
which
appears
by
this
,
that
if
men
speak
not
well
of
them
,
they
are
greatly
troubled
,
&
are
not
able
to
beare
it
,
by
which
it
appeares
their
life
is
in
it
;
it
was
no
wonder
Laban
made
such
adoe
in

searching
for
his
images
,
because
they
were
his
gods
.

Many
live
upon
their
reformations
,
they
thanke
God
they
are
not
so
bad
as

they
have
been
,
therefore
they
have
hope
;
it
's
well
when
men
grow
better
,
yet
abstinence
from
evill
,
is
no
evidence
of
grace
;
for
men
may
forbeare
the
acts
of
sinne
for
feare
of
hell
or
men
,
&c.

Others
live
upon
duties
,
and
as
they
are
increased
,
their
hope
and
confidence
in
God
is
increased
,
but
if
their
duties
faile
them
,
their
hope
and
comfort
is
gone
;
by
which
it
appeares
,
they
live
upon
what
they
doe
,
and
not
upon
God
;
these
count
their
duties
,
which
is

their
righteousnesse
gaine

:
but
if
they
belong
to
God
,
they
must
count
againe
,
as
Paul
did
,
this

their
gaine
to
be
losse
for
Christ
,

Phil.
3.
8.

Some
live
upon
their
peace
,
they
thanke
God
,
they
are
quiet
,
there
is
no
terrors
,
nor
feare
of
hell
in
them
,
therefore
thinke
they
are
in
a
good
estate
:
a
most
subtill
delusion
.

Others
live
upon
groundlesse
hope
,
because
their
sinnes
are
few
or
small
(
as
they
thinke
)
they
have
hope
.

10.

Many
live
upon
their
inward
comforts
and
joy
,
which
appeares
by
this
,
that
whilst
they
last
,
they
have
much
assurance

of
the
love
of
God
,
and
are
sure
of
salvation
;
but
as
soone
as
their
comfort
,
joy
,
which
was
sensibly
felt
,
leaves
them
,
their
confidence
went
with
their
comfort
,
and
leaves
them
in
a
sad
condition
.

11.

Others
upon
ravishments
and
excasies
of
glory
,
&c.

12.

Many
live
upon
the
ordinances
of
men
,
and
stand
ready
resolved
to
be
of
any
Religion
the
Authority
will
impose
upon
them
;
and
the
more
easie
it
is
for
their
persons
and
purses
,
the
more
it
shall
have
of
their
hearts
.

13.

Yea
and
many
there
be
that
live
upon
the
ordinances
of
God
,
without
God
,
these
so
they
may
frequent
the
ordinances
;
they
are
satisfied
,
though
they
see
not
God
in
them
,
and
be
never
the
better
for
them
.

14.

Others
live
upon
their
confidence
of
salvation
.

15.

And
some
live
upon
creature-comforts
,
and
conclude
,
because
they
possesse
them
,
God
loves
them
.

16.

And
many
live
upon
the
Devill
,
and
his
word
,
that
is
,
when
Satans
suggestions

are
hearkened
unto
,
liked
,
beleeved
,
imbraced
,
obeyed
,
as
if
he
should
say
,
their
sinne
shall
never
be
pardoned
,
nor
subdued
,
they
beleeve
him
,
and
are
ruled
by
him
;
this
is
to
live
upon
the
Devill
,
as
to

hearken
unto
God

,
as

Isa
.
53.
3.

To
beleeve
in
him
,

1
Joh.
3.
23.
and

to
submit
themselves
to
God

,
Jam.
4.
7.
is
to
live
upon
God.

A
false
foundation
and
a
false
life
goe
together
,
therefore
whosoever
they
be
that
live
upon
any
thing
besides
God
in
Christ
,
as
their
foundation
is
unsound
,
so
certainly
it
will
deceive
them
,
whatsoever
their
sparkes
be
,
they
must
and
shall
lie
downe
in
sorrow
,
as
Isa
.
50.
10.
they
are
all
lying
vanities
,
and

they
that
hearken
unto
them
forsake
their
own
mercies
,

as
Jonah
2.
8.

A
man
is
prone
to
follow
the
advise
of
his
heart
.

The
reason
is
:

Because
he
thinkes
his
heart
knows
.

That
his
own
heart
will
not
deceive
himselfe
;
but

who
so
trusteth
in
his
owne

heart
is
a
foole
,

Prov.
28.
26.

Isai
.
10.
7.

Jer.
23.
26.

He
is
ignorant
of
the
desperate
wickednesse
of
his
heart

;
The
heart
is
deceitfull
above
all
things
,
and
desperately
wicked
,
who
can
know
it
?
Jer.
17.
9.

He
knows
no
better
Counsellor
;
happy
is
he
who
is
so
acquainted
with
his
hearts
deceitfulnesse
,
that
he
will
not
trust
to
it
,
nor
hearken
unto
it
.

The
heart
is
the
●a●se
of
all
the
errors
and
miscarriages
of
men
;

for
out
of
the
abundance
of
the
heart
the
mouth
speaketh
,

Luk.
6.
45.

Mat.
15.
19.

What
men
thinke
,
speake
,
or
doe
,
is
from
the
heart
.

A
man
by
nature
desires
that
his
soule
may
be
delivered
,
because
he
apprehends
his
soule
is
in
danger
,
and
that
it
is
of
great
concernment
unto
him
for
his
soule
to
be
delivered
.

A
naturall
man
doth
indeavour
to
save
and
deliver
himselfe
:
men
seeke
deliverance
for
themselves
from
themselves
.

Reasons
.

He
judgeth
it
a
reasonable
thing
that
his
soule
be
delivered
.

He
knows
no
other
way
of
deliverance
,
save
that
of
his
own
,
either
wholly
or
in
part
.

He
thinkes
it
concerns
him
most
,
therefore
it
is
his
dutie
to
doe
it
,
who
else
should
?

He
is
perswaded
he
may
deliver
his
soule
,
or
that
without
him
it
cannot
be
delivered
.

Man
can
do
no
better
,
till
God
manifest
to
him
the
perfection
of
Christs
righteousnesse
,
then
shall
he
see
the
insufficiency
of
his
own
,
Rom.
10.
3.

He
cannot
deliver
his
soule

,
all
that
man
can
doe
,
it
is
impossible
for
man
to
save
himselfe
in
whole
or
in
part
,
it
is
beyond
his
power
,
he
cannot
doe
it
;
untill
a
soule
be
convinced
he
cannot
deliver
himselfe
,
he
rests
in
himselfe
:
God
hath
not
left
it
to
the
will
and
power
of
man
to
deliver
himselfe
.

Reasons
.

That
no
man
may
boast
,
Ephes
.
2.
9.

That
the
pride
in
man
might
be
dashed
in
pieces
.

That
no
man
might
live
in
and
upon
himselfe
,
nor
joy
in
himselfe
,
but

rejoyce
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
have
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
,

Phil.
3.
1.
3.

That
Gods
power
and
free
love
might
be
manifested

;
That
we
might
know
the
exceeding
greatnesse
of
his
power
to
us-ward
,
who
beleeve
his
mightie
power
,
Eph.
1.
19.

That
God
might
have
all
the
glory
,

Ephes
.
1.
6.

That
no
flesh
should
glory
,
1

Cor.
1.
29.

Gal.

6.
14.

In
the
Lord
shall
all
the
seed
of
Israel
be
justified
,
and
shall
glory
,
Isa
.
55.
25.

All
wayes
besides
Christ
are
by-paths
,
aside
out
of
the
way
:

I
am
the
way

,
Joh.
14.
6.

10.

Christs
way
and
mans
way
are
contrary
each
to
other
:
Christs
way
leads
the
soule
to
Christ
;
mans
way
leads
to
himselfe
,
to
deliver
himselfe
.

11.

Wee
should
not
be
led
aside
from
Christ
by
any
thing
;
hearken
then
onely
to
Chr●●●

12.

Nor
say
,
is
there
not
a
lye
?

and
that
is
,
he
cannot
aske
a
question
,
&c.

13.

The
meanes
of
deliverance
is
so
hid
from
man
,
that
he
hath
no
power
to
use
them
.

14.

A
lye

,
all
that
man
doth
rest
upon
while
he
is
in
the
state
of
nature
,
is
nothing
but
a
lye
;
oh
,
he
is
miserably
deluded
.

15.

The
strength
and
confidence
of
a
deluded
man
,
may
be
so
great
,
that
it
may
seeme
to
him
unreasonable
once
to
question
it
.

16.

Mens
confidence
of
salvation
,
may
be
greater
and
stronger
then
the
faith
of
some
of
the
Lords
;
and
yet
it
is
false
and
nothing
but
the
delusion
of
a
deceived
heart
,
and
Satan
.

17.

The
greatnesse
or
strength
of
any
mans
confidence
,
cannot
assure
him
that
hath
it
,
that
it
is
not
a
delusion
;
but
it
is
proved
to
be
true
or
false
by
the
ground
of
it
,
the
cause
and
foundation
of
it
.
If
it
be
built
or
caused
by
any
of
mans
qualifications
,
either
abstinence
from
sin
,
doing
good
,
or
from
his
inward
peace
,
comfort
,
joy
,
&c.
it
's
false
.
But
if
it
be
founded
upon

Christ
,
onely
in
his
free
grace
,
from
the
word
and
promise
of
God
,

Rom.
15.
4.

In
his
word
doe
I
hope
,

Psal
.
130.
5.

But
I
hope
in
thy
word
,

Psal
.
119.
81.
it
is
true
;
did
God
so
convince
thee
,
that
thou
becamest

lost
and
fatherles

,
Hos
.
14.
3.
and
perswaded
thee
he
had
mercy
for
thee
,
and
caused

thee
to
hope
in
him
for
it
,

Psal
.
33.
18.
21.
22.
it
is
no
delusion
.

FINIS
.

NEWES
FROM
HEAVEN
,
OR
A
CORDIALL
for
a
fainting
Heart
.

2
COR.
5.
20
,
21.

Now
then
we
are
Ambassadors
for
Christ
,
as
though
God
did
beseech
you
by
us
,
we
pray
you
in
Christs
stead
,
be
yee
reconciled
to
God.

For
he
hath
made
him
to
be
sin
for
us
,
that
knew
no
sin
,
that
we
might
be
made
the
righteousnesse
of
God
in
him
.

BEhold
,
and
hearken
,
for
here
are
tydings
of
great
joy
,
that
Christ
alone
doth
free
the
soule
from
sin
,
and
makes
the
soule
to
enjoy
the
righteousnesse
of
God

in
him
;
in
which
is
sure
,
sweet
,
cleare
,
full
,
durable
,
divine
consolation
,
sufficient
to
cheare
,
revive
,
raise
and
ravish
the
sinking
soule
,
by
reason
of
sin
,
in
the
want
of
a
righteousnesse
of
God
in
him
.

These
words
containe
many
divine
truths
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
declare
some
observations
from
them
for
our
instruction
and
consolation
.

In
that
he
saith
,

Be
yee
reconciled
to
God

,
you
may
observe
,

That
the
best
estate
of
men
by
nature
is
an
estate
of
enmitie
against
God
,
who
is
the
chiefest
good
;
for
if
these
need
any
reconciliation
,
how
much
more
enemies
?
Rom.
5.
10.

For
he
hath
made
him
to
be
sin
for
us
.

God
hath
in
his
wisdome
and
love
found
out
a
way
to
save
lost
man
,
and
hath
sent
the
Lord
Jesus
to
effect
it
,
Zach.
9.
10
,
11.
and
manifest
it
,
and
hath
sent
Ambassadors
,
and
given
us
his
word
to
declare
his
great
grace
,
Joh.
1.
17.
infinite
love
,
Joh.
3.
16.
and
the
unsearchable
riches
of
Christ
.

Be
yee
reconciled
to
God
,
for
he
hath
made
him
to
be
sin
for
us
.

That
there
needs
strong
reasons
and

earnest
intreaties
,
yea
the
arme
of
the
Lord
must
be
revealed
in
them
,
to
reconcile
a
sinfull
soule
to
God
,
Isa
.
53.
1.

As
though
God
did
beseech
you
.

God
is
more
willing
to
pardon
a
sinner
,
yea
the
chiefe
of
sinners
,
then
any
soule
is
or
can
be
willing
to
be
pardoned
.
This
appeares
in
that
God
seeks
to
us
to
be
reconciled
;
man
seeks
it
not
:

I
was
found
of
them
that
sought
me
not
,

Isa
.
65.
1
,
2
,
3.

And
in
that
God
beseecheth
a
lost
sinner
to
be
reconciled
to
God
;
and
when
we
prodigals
turne
to
God
,
being
turned
by
God
,
we
doe
but
goe
,
and
that
softly
;
but
God
who
is
that
Father
,
runneth
to
receive
us
,
as
Luk.
15.
18.
20.

And
as
running
expresseth
much
more
willingnesse
,
then
an
easie
going
,
so
it
is
here
.

God
beseecheth
you
by
us
,
wee
pray
you
in
Christs
stead
.

It
appeares
that
all
the
doubts
and
feares
the
soule
or
Satan
can
frame
,
as
if
God
were
unwilling
to
pardon
a
lost
sinner
,
(
Luk.
19.
10.

)
are
all
groundlesse
and
false
;
for
he
prayeth
and
beseeches
to
be
reconciled
,
as
if
he
should
say
,
goe
tell
such
a
soule
from
me
,
I
will
have
him

to
be
reconciled
to
me
,
I
am
not
angry
with
him
,
he
need
not
doubt
of
my
love
,
which
is
infinite
,
without
time
or
measure
,
I
am
all-sufficient
,
I
can
and
I
will
passe
by
all
his
wickednesse
against
me
.

Be
yee
reconciled
;
we
pray
you
.

That
even
such
sinners
as
God
sends
after
,
and
will
save
,
they
have
many
hard
thoughts
of
God
,
they
are
so
foolish
and
so
deceived
by
sin
,
that
they
are
contented
to
be
as
they
are
,
and
stand
in
need
to
be
prayed
and
intreated
to
be
reconciled
to
God.

As
though
God
did
beseech
you
by
us
.

That
all
those
into
whom
God
hath
put
this
word
of
reconciliation
,
when
it
is
declared
unto
us
by
them
,
or
in
his
Word
,
we
ought
to
receive
it
,
and
beleeve
it
,
as
if
God
did
immediately
speak
unto
us
,
for
they
speake
in
his
stead
:
So
also
it
is
the
duty
of
the
Ambassadors
of
Christ
to
declare
nothing
but
the
message
they
receive
from
Christ
,
according
to
the
word
of
Christ
.

We
pray
you
,
be
yee
reconciled
to
God
;
for
he
hath
made
him
to
be
sin
for
us
.

The
way
God
takes
to
reconcile
a
sinner

unto
himselfe
,
is
the
discovery
of
his
free
grace
and
love
of
God
done
to
man
through
Christ
.

The
discovery
of
this
to
the
soule
,
expels
ignorance
,
and
slayeth
the
soules
enmity
against
God
;
and
by
his
love
he
draweth
the
soule
to
God
in
love
again
;
Gods
way
of
saving
man
is
onely
in
a
way
of
love
;
therefore
he
saith
,

Behold
,
I
will
allure
her
,
and
speake
comfortably
unto
her
,

Hos
.
2.
14.

His
love
is
free
,
full
,
and
eternall
;

I
will
love
them
freely

,
Hos
.
14.
4.

I
drew
them
with
cords
of
a
man
,
with
bands
of
love
,

Hos
.
11.
4.

Be
reconciled
;
for
he
hath
made
him
to
be
sin
for
us
.

It
appeares
that
the
sense
and
guilt
of
sin
,
doth
hinder
the
soule
from
being
reconciled
;
sin
causeth
the
soule
to
desire
to
be
at
a
further
distance
from
God
,
as
Luk.
5.
8.

That
before
a
sinner
can
be
reconciled
unto
God
,
he
must
understand
and
know
the
cause
,
way
,
and
meanes
of
his
salvation
,
(
I
say
not
before
God
loves
him
)
therefore
as
it
is
declared
;
that

all
have
sinned
,
and
come
short
of
the
glory
of
God
,

&c.
Rom.
3.

So
he
declares
that

Jesus
Christ
is
made
sin
for
us
,
and
that
wee
are
justified
freely
by
his
grace
,
through
the
redemption
that
is
in
Jesus
,
whom
God
hath
set
forth
to
be
a
propitiation
through
faith
in
his
bloud
,
to
declare
his
righteousnesse
for
the
remission
of
sinnes
,
that
he
might
be
just
,
and
the
justifier
of
him
that
beleeves
in
Jesus
,

Rom.
3.
23
,
24
,
25
,
26.
see

Rom.
5.
10
,
11.
13.
19.

Rom.
6.
23.

Titus
3.
5.

He
hath
made
him
.

God
the
Father
hath
set
apart
the
Lord
Jesus
to
save
man
,

Heb.
9.
14.
22.

Rev.
13.
8.

There
is
no
other
name
whereby
we
may
be
saved
,
but
by
the
name
of
Jesus
,

Act.
4.
12.

Which
knew
no
sinne
.

Christ
knew
no
sin
in
himselfe
personally
,
Luk.
1.
35.
nor
inherently
,
Heb.
14.
5.
nor
experimentally
,
Joh.
8.
40.

And
seeing
Christ
is
so
holy
a
person
and
so
qualified
as
he
is
,
Col.
2.
3.
none
ought
to
doubt
of
the
sufficiency
,
meritoriousnesse
,
and
effectualnesse
of
whatsoever
he
hath
undertaken
to
doe
:
for
by

once
offering
the
sacrifice
of
himselfe
,
he
hath
for
ever
perfected
them
that
are
sanctified

;

that
is
,
set
apart
,
Heb.
10.
10.
14.

So
that
the
sinfull
soule
ought
to
cast
away
all
discouragements
,
and
to
rest
satisfied
in
this
full
,
perfect
,
and
infinite
satisfaction
,
and
not
suffer
their
foolish
hearts
to
seeke
after
,
or
desire
any
other
,
for
as
there
is
none
to
be
found
elswhere
,
so
there
needs
none
;
for
be
thy
sinnes
never
so
great
,
or
many
,
this
one
satisfaction
of
the
Lord
Jesus
is
sufficient
.

Made
him
to
be
sinne
.

God
hath
imputed
our
sinnes
unto
Christ
,
and
so
laid
them
upon
him
,
Esa
.
53.
5.
that
they
are
not
ours
no
more
but
Christs
,
who
hath
freed
us
from
them
,
who
will
disanull
them
,
and
so
free
himselfe
of
them
,
so
that

he
shall
appeare
without
sin

,
Heb.
9.
28.

The
way
and
meanes
God
hath
chosen
to
free
a
sinner
from
sin
,
is
onely
by
Jesus
Christ
,
that
he
might
undergoe
the
penalty
of
sin
,
or
else
no
man
could
be
saved
,
as
these
Scriptures
declare
,

Joh.
1.
1.
7.

Joh.
1.
29.

Rom.
8.
2.

Ephes
.
2.
14
,
15.

Rev.
1.
5.

Heb.
9.
22.

Col.
1.
20.

Zach.

9.
11.

For
sin
must
be
charged
upon
Christ
,
or
the
sinner
,
and
our
happinesse
lyeth
in

this
,
that
our
sinnes
are

not
imputed
unto
us

,
Psal
.
32.
1
,
2.

Rom.
4.
8.

Our
sins
cost
Christ
deare
,
that
they
might
cast
us
nothing
,

Rom.
5.
9.
1

Pet.

1.
18
,
19.

For
us
.

The
word
,
us
,
and
wee
,
in
this
verse
,
must
be
understood
for
them
in
the
19.
verse
,
to
whom
God

doth
not
impute
their
trespasses

:
So
that
they
are
blessed
,
Psal
.
32.
1
,
2.

Rom.
4.
7.
for
they
shall
not
misse
of
glory
,
because
they

have
redemption
by
his
bloud
,
and
remission
of
sinnes
,

Col.
1.
14.

Rom.

5.
10.

Therefore
by
the
words
,
us
,
and
wee
,
cannot
truly
be
understood
every
son
and
daughter
of
Adam
.

For
so
large
as
the
purpose
of
God
is
of
saving
men
,
so
large
is
the
meanes
of
this
salvation
,
so
large
is
the
declaration
to
be
,
so
large
is
the
particular
application
of
salvation
to
be
,
&
so
large
is
the
effect
of
salvation
it selfe
;
none
of
these
are
any
larger
then
the
other
.

If
any
reply
that
Christ
in
the
declaration
is
offered
to
all
,
therefore
the
particular
application
of
salvation
is
to
be
to
all
.

I
answer
,
That
Christ
is
not
offered
to

all
,
nor
to
none
at
all
:
true
,
it
is
the
Gospel
is
to
be

preached
to
every
creature

,
and
that
all
persons
whosoever
will
are
called
to
come
to
Christ
to
drinke
,
&c.

But
what
Scripture
saith
,
Christ
is
offered
to
any
person
,
much
lesse
to
all
the
world
?

God
so
loved
the
world
,
that
whosoever
beleeves
in
him
,
should
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
.

This
is
a
declaration
of
what
persons
God
will
save
:
the
word
of
God
is
a
declaration
of
the
will
of
God
;
now
for
to
declare
a
thing
,
and
to
offer
it
,
is
not
one
thing
;
for
one
may
declare
to
another
,
the
riches
that
he
or
another
hath
,
and
yet
not
offer
any
of
them
,
nor
it
may
be
cannot
;
and
so
a
man
may
give
that
to
another
,
which
he
never
offered
him
.

It
's
safest
to
keep
to
the
language
of
the
Scriptures
(
which
forme
of
words
are
sound
)
especially
in
this
age
,
in
which
men
catch
up
expressions
,
and
by
them
abuse
God
,
and
his
truth
,
and
themselves
;
for
if
one
affirme
,
that
God
offereth
Christ
to
all
;
men
reply
,
doth
not
God
meane
as
he
saith
?
and
if
God
offers
Christ
,
and
man
hath
not
a
sufficient

power
to
receive
him
;
they
are
mocked
,
and
God
is
unjust
,
&c.
and
that
men
have
free-will
,
and
such
like
stuffe
,
so
that
yee
may
see
how
one
error
draweth
many
after
it
,
and
it
's
oft
grounded
upon
an
unsound
expression
.

Made
sin
:
made
the
righteousnesse
of
God.

After
what
manner
Christ
became
a
sinner
,
after
the
same
manner
wee
are
made
just
;
but
he
became
a
sinner
not
by
any
infusion
of
our
corrupt
qualities
,
but
by
imputation
onely
:
Therefore
wee
are
just
before
God
,
not
by
infusion
of
any
habituall
grace
into
our
corrupt
natures
,
but
by
imputation
of
his
righteousnesse
;

God
imputeth
righteousnesse
without
works

,
Rom.
4.
6.

If
this
were
well
minded
,
it
might
answer
and
remove
some
temptations
,
which
are
occasioned
by
apprehending
the
contrary
.

The
righteousnesse
of
God.

Christs
righteousnesse
is
the
righteousnesse
of
God.
That
righteousnesse
which
freeth
a
sinner
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
is
a
perfect
righteousnesse
,

Heb.
1.
8.

Rom.
9.
5.

Mat.
6.
33.

Rom.

4.
6.

Therefore
prize
it
highly
.

Mans
righteousnesse
is
imperfect
,
and
could
not
justifie
him
before
God
;

Enter
not
into
judgement
with
thy
servant
,
for
in
thy
sight
shall
no
man
living
be
justified
,
Psal
.
143.
2.

Dan.
9.
18.

Tit.
3.
5.
7.

All
our
righteousnesses
are
as
filthy
rags
,

&c.
Isai
.
64.
4.
6.

God
reveales
to
a
soule
Christs
righteousnesse
,
and
the
soules
interest
unto
it
,
Joh.
16.
14.

To
comfort
the
soule
,
and
cause
the
soule
to
love
God
againe
,
he
doth
not
comfort
us
in
the
sight
of
our
own
righteousnesse
,
before
he
declares
and
comforts
the
soule
in
the
righteousnesse
of
Christ
.

Righteousnesse
in
him
.

That
righteousnesse
which
justifieth
us
before
God
,
as
it
is
not
ours
,
so
it
is
not
in
us
,
but
as
it
is
Christs
righteousnesse
,
so
it
is
in
him
:

In
the
Lord
have
I
righteousnesse
and
strength
:
in
me
you
shall
have
righteousnesse
and
strength
,

Isa
.
45.
23
,
24
,
25.

The
cause
or
forme
of
our
justification
,
is
by
a
reciprocall
translation
of
our
sin
unto
Christ
,
and
his
righteousnesse
unto
us
:
both
which
is
done
by
God
for
us
.

That
we
might
be
made
.

Whatsoever
Jesus
Christ
hath
done
and
suffered
,
was
for
those
whose
sinnes
were
laid
upon
him
,
who
are
stated
in
him
,
Ephes
.
1.
4.
and
are
fully
pardoned
by
him
,

Rev.
1.
5.

By
the
obedience
of
one
man
(
viz.

Christ
)

many
are
made
righteous

,
Rom.
5.
19.

By
his
stripes
we
are
healed
,

Isa
.
53.
5.

The
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
cleanseth
us
from
all
sin
,

1
Joh.
1.
7.

In
him
.

God
considers
his
to
be
in
Christ
,
before
they
had
a
beeing
in
themselves
,
Ephes
.
1.
4.
and
he
never
lookes
upon
his
children
out
of
him
,
for
they
are
never
out
of
him
:

They
dwell
in
Christ

,
Joh.
6.
56.
and

shall
ever
live

,
Joh.
9.
25.
and

be
found
in
him

,
Phil.
3.
8.

Christ
and
all
true
beleevers
are
so
united
together
,
that
they
are
but

one
;
one
body
,
one
spirit
,
bone
of
his
bone
:

oh
what
union
is
like
to
this
,
that
is
so
reall
,
full
,
and
intire
,
wonderfull
,
glorious
,
spirituall
,
eternall
,
and
infinite
!
1

Cor.
6.
17.

Gal.

5.
30.

&c.

Joh.
15.
5.

Joh.

17.
22
,
23.

If
our
faith
in
Christ
were
as
strong
as
our
union
with
Christ
,
wee
should
ingrosse

and
possesse
all
that
is
in
heaven
,
and
nothing
in
the
earth
could
trouble
us
.

The
state
of
a
beleever
in
Christ
,
as
considered

in
him

,
is
an
estate
of
perfection
;

We
are
complete
in
him

,
Col.
2.
9
,
10.
13.

As
Christ
is
,
so
am
I
;
as
I
am
,
so
is
Christ
,
Joh.
1.
17.

What
is
Christs
is
mine
;
what
is
mine
is
his
;
Christs
righteousnesse
is
mine
:
I
am
all
righteous
,
I
need
no
more
,
nor
no
other
righteousnesse
;
as
I
am
in
Christ
,
I
am
as
righteous
and
as
acceptable
as
Christ
;
God
seeth
no
sin
in
me
,
because
there
is
none
;
for
,

I
am
all
faire
,
there
is
no
spot
in
me
,

Song
4.
7.

Song
2.
10.

Ephes
.
5.
25
,
26
,
27.

For

as
he
is

,
even

so
are
we
in
this
world
,
1
Joh.
4.
17.

Thou
hast
cast
all
my
sinnes
behinde
thy
backe
,

Isa
.
38.
17.

As
far
as
the
East
in
from
the
West
,
so
far
hath
he
removed
our
transgressions
from
us
,

Psal
.
103.
12.

Seventy
weeks
are
determined
upon
the
people
,
and
upon
the
holy
Citie
,
to
finish
the
transgressions
,
and
to
make
an
end
of
sinnes
,
and
to
make
reconviliation
for
iniquitie
,
and
to
bring
in
an
everlasting
righteousnesse
,
to
seale
up
the
vision
,
and
prophecy
,
and
to
anoynt
the
most
Holy
,

Dan.
9.
24.

I
will
greatly
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
my
soule
shall
be
joyfull
in
my
God
,
for
he
hath
clothed
me
with
the
garments
of
salvation
,
he
hath
covered
me
with
the
robe
of
righteousnesse
,

Isa
.
61.
10.

All
Saints
are
alike
clothed
with
Christs
righteousnesse
:
the
meanest
,
the
weakest
,
as
the
best
,
and
is
as
acceptable
by
it
as
the
best
:
oh
they
are
all
alike
perfect
,
righteous
,
and
glorious
,
as
they
are
in
Christ
!
oh
,
here
is
strong
consolation
for
thy
fainting
heart
,
to
refresh
it selfe
withall
!

Drinke
,
O
friends
,
and
make
yee
merry
,
O
welbeloved

;
yea

drink
,
drink
abundantly

in
this
fountaine
that
is
bottomlesse
,
and
therefore
can
never
be
drawne
dry
,
Song
5.
1.

In
the
most
perfect
Saints
,
as
they
are
in
themselves
,
there
is
much
sin
,
1
Joh.
1.
10.
and
God
doth
see
it
;
yet
God
cannot
condemne
them
to
wrath
for
it
,
no
more
then
God
can
condemne
Christ
for
it
,
who

shall
appeare
without
sin

,
Heb.
9.
28.

They
being
in
him
who
hath
suffered
for
it
;
and
Justice
neither
will
nor
can
exact
the
payment
of
a
debt
twice
:
now
it
's
justice
in
God
to
justifie
,
Rom.
3.
25.
yea
,
God
is
as
just
in
pardoning
a
sinner
by

the
bloud
of
Christ
,
as
he
is
just
in
condemning
any
;
and
now
thou
hast
a
full
pardon
by
justice
as
well
as
mercy
,
therefore
drinke
freely
,
Song
5.
1.

For
us
.

That
which
is
spoken
in
generall
to
beleevers
,
every
beleever
is
to
apply
it
to
himselfe
in
particular
;
so

Paul
,
he
loved
me
,
and
gave
himselfe
for
me
,

Gal.
2.
20.

For
us
,
for
me
.

The
word
and
promise
of
God
,
that
it
is
for
me
,
is
that
which
my
soule
should
fix
its
eye
upon
,
and
by
faith
for
ever
relie
upon
,
and
be
a
full
satisfaction
to
my
soule
;
knowing
that
the
word
and
promise
of
God
is
the
onely
ground
of
my
faith
,
and
is
securitie
sufficient
for
my
salvation
.

As
soone
as
the
soule
is
convinced
,
that
Jesus
Christ
is
made
sin
for
me
,
and
that
I
am
made
the
righteousnesse
of
God
in
him
,
all
the
soules
doubts
,
feares
,
objections
vanish
,
and
Christ
is
beleeved
in
,
and
lived
upon
,
with
thankfulnesse
and
joy
.

Jesus
Christ
being
made
sin
for
me
,
is
as
good
for
me
,
yea
better
for
me
,
then
if
I
had
never
sinned
;
as
much
better
as
a

spirituall
body
is
better
then
a
naturall
,
as
much
better
as
the
image
of
the
heavenly
is
better
then
the
image
of
the
earthly
;
yea
,
as
much
better
as
strength
is
better
then
weaknesse
,
and
as
heaven
is
better
then
earth
,
1
Cor.
15.
43
,
44.
to
55.

But
,

saith
a
discouraged
soule
,
I
cannot
beleeve
the
Lord
Jesus
was
made
sin
for
me
.

Why
not
for
thee
?

Because
my
sins
are
greater
then
others
be
;

for
my
sins
have
all
the
aggravations
upon
them
that
can
be
.

For
mine
are
many
.

So
were
theirs
in
the
second
and
third
Chapter
of
Jeremiah
,

yet
notwithstanding
God
pardoned
them
all
,
as
appeares
,
Jer.
3.
21.
to
25.

But
my
sins
are
great
and
hainous
.

So
were
theirs
,

and
so
were
Manassehs
,
as
appeares
,
2
King.
21.
4.
9.
11.
16.
and
so
was
the
womans
,
Luk.
7.
47.
and
so
was
Pauls
,
1
Tim.
1.
15.
yet
God
pardoned
them
all
,
as
he
hath
done
others
.

But
my
sins
are
against
the
Gospel
.

So
was
Pauls
,

he
persecuted
them
that

professed
the
Gospel
,
and

made
havock
of
the
Church
,
entring
into
every
house
,
haling
men
and
women
,
and
committed
them
to
prison
,

Act.
8.
3.

And
Christ
died
for
them
that
slew
him
,
Act.
2.
23.
38.

But
mine
are
af●er
many
mercies
.

So
was
Solomons
,

who
sinned
against
God

after
the
Lord
appeared
unto
him
twice
,

1
King.
11.
9.

But
I
have
sinned
against
Gods
intreaties
to
returne
.

So
did
they

;

I
said
after
shee
had
done
all
these
things
;
Turn
thou
unto
me
,
but
shee
returned
not
,
Jer.
3.
7.

But
I
have
sinned
against
Gods
Reproofes
.

So
did
they

;

Thou
hast
a
whores
forehead
,
that
refusest
to
be
ashamed
,
Jer.
3.
3.
8.

But
I
have
sinned
against
Gods
corrections
in
not
being
reformed
by
them
.

So
did
they

;

In
vaine
have
I
smitten
your
children
,
they
have
received
no
correction
,
Jer.
2.
30.

But
I
have
committed
one
sin
often
.

So
did
they

;

Thou
hast
played
the
harlot
with
many
lovers
,
Jer.
3.
1.
6.

But
I
have
continued
sinning
for
a
long
continuance
of
time
.

So
did
they

;

We
have
not
obeyed
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
from
our
youth
unto
this
day
,

Jer.
3.
25.

2.
22.

But
my
sinnes
are
against
knowledge
and
Conscience
.

So
was
Davids
sin
concerning
Bathshebah
,

and
putting
to
death
Vriah
.
And
so
did
Peter
sin
when
he
said
and
swore
he
knew
not
Christ
,
and
that
he
was
not
with
him
,
Mat.
26.
69.
to
75.

But
I
am
fallen
back
from
what
I
have
been
.

So
did
they
;

Returne
thou
backsliding
Israel

,
Jer.
3.
6.
12.

But
I
have
willingly
and
resolvedly
forsaken
God.

So
did
they
;

saying
,

We
are
Lords
,
wee
will
come
no
more
at
him
,

Jer.
3.
31
,
32.

But
I
have
willingly
chosen
sin
.

So
did
they
;
saying

I
have
loved
strangers
,
and
after
them
will
I
goe
,
Jer.
2.
25.

But
I
have
seduced
others
,

and
caused
them
to
sin
.

So
did
they

;

Thou
hast
also
taught
the
wicked
ones
thy
wayes
,
Jer.
2.
33.

And
Manasseh
seduced
them
to
doe
more
evill
then
did
the
Nations
whom
the
Lord
destroyed
;

and
made
Judah
also
to
sin
,
2
King.
21.
9.
11.
16.

And
Paul
compeld
men
to
blaspheme
,
Act.
26.
11.
16.

Manasseh

a
great
sinner
obtained
mercy

,
2
Chron.
33.
18
,
19.

And
a
lesser
sinner
perisheth
in
his
sin
;
that
men
may
know
,
the

Lord
will
have
mercy
on
whom
he
will
,
Rom.
9.
15.

But
I
have
committed
as
much
sin
as
I
could
.

So
did
they

;

Behold
thou
hast
spoken
and
done
as
evill
things
as
thou
couldst
,
Jer.
3.
5.

But
my
sins
are
after
vowes
and
Covenants
.

So
were
theirs

;

Thou
saidst
,
I
will
not
transgresse
,
when
upon
every
high
hill
,
and
under
every
greene
tree
thou
wanderest
,
playing
the
harlot
,
Jer.
2.
25.

But
I
have
justified
my selfe
in
all
my
sinnes
.

So
did
they

;

Because
thou
saidst
,
I
have
not
sinned
,
I
will
plead
with
thee
,
Jer.
2.
35.

But
I
despaire
,

and
have
no
hope
of
mercy
.

This
is
worst
of
all

;

yet
so
did
they

;
Thou
saidst
there
is
no
hope
,
Jer.
2.
25.

And
when
I
cry
,
he
shutteth
out
my
prayer
,
and
I
said
,
My
strength
,
and
my
hope
is
perished

with
the
Lord
,
said
Jeremiah
,
Lam.
3.
8.
18.

And
Job
said
,
My
hope
hath
he
removed
like
a
tree
,
Job
19.
10.

My
dayes
are
spent
without
hope
,
Job
7.
6.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.

David

in
his
hast
,
said

,
I
am
out
off
before
thine
eyes
,
Psal
.
31.
22.

Abraham
beleeved
against
hope
,
Rom.
4.
18.

Yee
were
sometimes
afar
off
,
without
God
,
and
without
hope
,

Ephes
.
2.
12.
yet
at
last
they
were

made
nigh
by
the
bloud
of
Christ
,

Eph.
2.
13.

Behold
,
all
these
were
once
like
unto
thee
,
and
the
Lord
hath
had
mercy
upon
them
,
and
so
he
may
have
mercy
upon
thee
also
,
therefore
poore
soule
,
be
not
out
of
hope
,
mind
what

David
said
,
I
was
brought
low
,
and
he
helped
me
,
Psal
.
116.
6.

God
is
able
to

save
to
the
uttermost
,

Heb.
7.
25.

Consider
what
the
name
of
the
Lord
is
,

Exod.
34.
5
,
6
,
7.

Oh
the

unsearchable
riches

of
his
grace

!
all
that
know
his
Name
will
trust
in
him
,
Psal
.
9.
10.

And
because
the
greatnesse
of
sin
is
one
of
the
greatest
discouragements
to
a
soule
under
the
sense
of
sin
;
Consider
these
things
which
are
incouragements
of
hope
unto
thee
.

Incouragement
to
hope
.

The
multitude
or
greatnesse
of
sinne
,
ought
not
to
be
a
discouragement
unto
thee
,
because
the
fewnesse
or
smalnesse
of
thy
sinnes
are
not
to
be
any
ground
,
or
cause
of
thy
confidence
in
God
for
pardon
;
but
in
the
promise
of
God
of
pardon
,
in
which
promise
the
truth
and
faithfulnesse
is
.

Incouragement
to
hope
.

Because
the
word
of
God
doth
no
where
say
,
that
great
sinners
shall
not
be
saved
,
therefore
to
conceive
so
is
folly
,
and
no
lesse
then
a
delusion
of
Satan
.

Incouragement
to
hope
.

Because
the
word
of
God
saith
the
contrary
,
that

Jesus
Christ
came
to
save
sinners
,

yea

and
the
chiefe

sinners
,
and

this
is
a
saying
worthy
of
all
acceptation
,

1
Tim.
1.
15
,
16.

Come
now
let
us
reason
together
,
saith
the
Lord
,
though
your
sinnes
were
as
crimson
,
they
shall
be
made
white
as
snow
,
though
they
were
red
like
scarlet
,
they
shall
be
made
as
wooll
,

Isaiah
1.
18.

The
word
of
God
declares
many
great
and
sweet
promises
to
great
sinners
,
as

Jer.
3.

Isa.

55.
7
,
8
,
9.

&
43.
24
,
25.

There
be
many
examples

of
great
sinners
received
to
mercy
,
as
Manasseh
,
2
Chron.
33.
18
,
19.

Paul
,
and
one
who
was
a
sinner
with
a
witnes
,
Luk.
7.
37.
47.

And
many
others
,
yea

the
rebellious
also

,
Psal
.
68.
18.

Incouragement
to
hope
.

Because
there
is
a

fountaine
set
open
for
sin
and
for
uncleannesse
,

Zach.
13.
1.

And

Christ
is
mightie
to
save
,
Isa
.
62.
1.

He
will
abundantly
pardon
,

Isa
.
55.
7.

And

his
compassions
faile
not
,
Lam.
3.
22.

Incouragement
to
hope
.

Because
great
sinners
that
are
heavie
laden
with
sinne
,
are
called
to
come
to
Christ
,

Mat.
11.
28.

If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
came
to
me
and
drinke
,

Joh.
7.
37.

Every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
ye
to
the
waters
,

Isa
.
55.
1.

Rev.
22.
17.

Incouragement
to
hope
.

The
Saints
have
made
their
greatnesse
of
sinne
an
incouragement
to
beleeve
;

Lord
,
pardon
my
sinnes
,
for
they
are
great
,

Psal
.
25.
11.

How
great
is
his
goodnesse
?
much
greater
then
thy
sinnes
,

Zach.
9.
17.

Isa

.
43.

The
greater
our
sinnes
are
,
the
greater
our
faith
should
be
.
Loe
here
is
great
consolation
.

Incouragement
to
hope
.

Because
God
doth
not
sell
Christ
or
grace
,
but
he
gives
Christ
,
and
all
that
is
his
freely

;
Yee
that
have
no
silver
,
come
buy
and
eate
,
come
buy
without
money
,
Isa
.
55.
1.

And
the
Spirit
,
and
the
Bride
say
,
Come
,
and
let
him
that
heareth
say
,
come
,
and
let
him
that
is
athirst
,
come
,
and
let
whosoever
will
take
of
the
water
of
life
freely
,
Rev.
22.
17.

Jesus
stood
,
crying
,
saying
,
If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
to
me
and
drinke
,
Joh.
7.
37.

Incouragement
.

Because
such
as
Jesus
Christ
saves
,
are
unworthy
,
ungodly
,
and

without
works
,
Rom.

4.
5
,
6.

The
most
perfect
Saint
that
ever
hath
been
,
did
stand
in
need
of
mercy
,
and
was
unworthy
.

Behold
,
he
found
no
stedfastnesse
in
his
servants
,
and
chargeth
his
Angels
of
folly
,
how
much
more
in
them
that
dwell
in
houses
of
clay
?

Job
4.
18
,
19.

And
all
those
whom
God
hath
revealed
his
Sonne
unto
,
they
see
an
exceeding
transcendent
beautie
in
him
;
and
he
is

precious
unto
them

,
1
Pet.
2.
7.

They
loth
and
abhor
themselves

,
Job
42.
6.

Because
they
see
in
themselves
nothing
else
but
vilenesse
,
filthinesse
,
and
unworthinesse
,
Ezek.
16.

63.
and
it
sets
out
the
mercy
of
God
the
more
,
that
it
is
freely
given
unto
the
unworthy
,
Ezek.
16.

Incouragement
.

It
makes
most
for
the
glory
of
God
to
give
great
things
,
and
is
it
not
a
disparagement
for
a
King
to
doe
otherwise
?

The
Lord
is
a
great
King
,
a
mightie
God
,
Isa
.
9.
6.

He
doth
great
things
past
finding
out
,
and
wonders
without
number
,
Job
9.
10.

Feare
not
,
the
Lord
will
do
great
things
,
Joel
2.
21.

For
with
God
nothing
shall
be
impossible
,

Luk.
1.
37.

Measure
not
the
Lord
by
thy selfe
:

For
my
thoughts
are
not
your
thoughts
,
neither
are
your
wayes
my
wayes
,
saith
the
Lord
;
for
as
the
heavens
are
higher
then
the
earth
,
so
are
my
wayes
higher
then
your
wayes
,
and
my
thoughts
then
your
thoughts
,

Isa
.
55.
8
,
9.

And
those
who
are
made
wise
by
God
,
looke
not
so
much
to
their
basenesse
as
unto
his
greatnesse
,

Zach.
9.
17.

10.

Incouragement
.

That
which
moves
God
to
shew
mercy
,
is
onely
in
himselfe
,
nothing
in
the
creature
,
Ezek.
16.
3.
to
9.

Nor
any
thing
the
creature
can
doe
,
cannot
move
God

to
shew
mercy
;

I
will
doe
away
thy
sinnes
for
my
Names
sake
,

Isa
.
43.
25.

God
shews
mercy
,

because
he
will

,
Micah
7.
18
,
19.

11.

Incouragement
.

The
greater
our
sinnes
are
,
and
our
sensiblenesse
of
unworthinesse
,
the
more
we
shall
love
God
when
we
know
that
our
sinnes
are
pardoned
,
Luk.
7.
41
,
42
,
43
,
47.

12.

Incouragement
.

The
mercy
of
God
is
infinite
,
it
hath
no
part
or
forme
,
therefore
it
is
not
capable
of
any
addition
or
defect
:
therefore
infinite
,
shouldst
thou
need
thousands
of
Seas
of
mercy
to
pardon
thy
sinnes
.
God
hath
not
the
lesse
,
notwithstanding
he
hath
given
so
much
.
If
I
had
all
the
sins
upon
me
,
that
can
be
committed
,
or
but
one
sinfull
thought
,
this
consideration
makes
it
all
one
.
Oh
,
I
,
worlds
of
sin
in
this
Ocean
vanish
and
come
to
nothing
,

Rom.
11.
33.

Oh
the
depth
of
the
unsearchable
riches
of
Christ
!

Ephes
.
3.
8.

13.

Incouragement
.

The
Name
of
God
it
's
infinite
also
:

The
Father
of
mercies

,
2
Cor.
1.
3.

Yea
it
's
the
nature
of
God.

The
Lord
is
very
pitifull
,

and
of
tender
mercies
,

Jam.
5.
11.

All
mercy
and
pitie
is
from
him
,
and
all
that
is
,
or
hath
been
,
is
but
a
drop
to
that
Ocean
of
that
pitie
and
mercy
that
is
in
him
.
We
are
ready
to
sin
,
but
God
is
much
more

ready
to
forgive
;
mercy
pleaseth
him
,
it
's
his
delight
,

Micah
7.
18.

He
is
plenteous
in
mercy

,
Psal
.
86.
5.

Thou
art
a
God
ready
to
forgive
.

14.

Incouragement
.

The
price
that
is
for
the
sinnes
of
such
as
beleeve
,
is
infinite
also
;
count
all
thy
sins
,
and
still
they
are
the
acts
of
a
finite
creature
;
and
is
not
Christ
satisfaction
above
them
?
he
is
God
,
1
Joh.
5.
20.

His
righteousnesse
is
farre
greater
then
thy
sinnes
:
therefore
be
they
great
or
small
,
he
is
able
to
disanull
them
all
.

15.

Incouragement
.

The
Covenant
of
grace
,
is
not
made
with
us
,
nor
can
it
be
broken
by
us
,
but
with
Christ
:

If
they
break
my
statutes
,
and
keep
not
my
Commandements
;
neverthelesse
,
my
loving
kindnesse
will
I
not
take
from
him
,
nor
suffer
my
faithfulnesse
to
faile
;
my
Covenant
will
I
not
breake
,
nor
alter
the
thing
that
is
gone
out
of
my
lips
,

Psal
.
89.

31.
33
,
34.

My
Covenant
shall
stand
fast
with
him
,

vers
.
28.

So
then
the
Covenant
is
made
with
Christ
,
and
that
it
was
not
made
for
our
good
workes
,
nor
can
we
disanull
it
by
our
sinnes
;
for
it
's
sure
,
perpetuall
,
and
everlasting
,
Heb.
13.
20.

It
's
not
founded
upon
a
rotten
and
sandy
foundation
,
as
thy selfe
and
duties
are
.
Oh
wonder
at
Gods
wisdome
and
love
,
that
it
is
not
made
with
us
,
nor
is
it
in
our
keeping
,
loe
it
's
founded
upon
the
word
&
promise
of
an
eternall
God
,
and
what
ever
is
in
God
is
God
,
God
is
unchangeable
,
Micah
3.
6.
therefore
the
Covenant
stands
sure
for
ever
,
Heb.
13.
20.

But
the
discouraged
soule
still
replieth
;

I
am
perswaded
I
have
committed
the
sin
against
the
holy
Spirit
,

and
that
is
unpardonable
,
Heb.
6.
4.

Those
who
have
committed
this
sin
,

tread
under
foot
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
count
the
bloud
of
the
Covenant
an
unholy
thing
,
and
doe
hate
God
and
Christ
,

Joh.
15.
24.

In
that
thou
art
afraid
thou
hast
committed
this
sin
,
it
is
certain
thou
hast
not
committed
it
,
because

such
as
have
so
sinned
are
past
feare
or
feeling
,
being
given
up

to
a
reprobate
sense

,
Ephes
.
4.
19.

I
am
afraid
the
day
of
grace
is
past
to
me
,

and
so
nothing
can
doe
me
good
.

You
must
not
give
way
to
such
a
thought
;

who
knows
but
the
Lord
may
returne
?

Jonah
3.
19.

Is
this
the
way
thinkest
thou
to
enjoy
the
assurance
of
his
love
,

to
nourish
jealousies
against
his
love
?
Surely
this
is
not
the
way
.
Shouldst
thou
not
rather
say
as
David
did
,

How
precious
are
thy
thoughts
to
me
,
O
God
?
great
is
the
summe
of
them
,
if
I
should
count
them
,
they
are
more
then
the
sands
,

Psal
.
139.
17
,
18.

The
number
of
the
sands
are
many
,
yet
Gods
thoughts
of
love
exceeds
them
;

Be
not
afraid
,
onely
beleeve
,

Mark.
5.
36.

Christ

received
sinners

,
Luk.
15.
1
,
2.

If
thou
thinkest
the
day
of
grace
is
past
,

because
thy
sinnes
are
great
,
&c.
this
will
not
prove
it
:
minde
what
God
saith
;

I
have
spred
out
my
hand
all
the
day
to
a
rebellious
people
,
that
provoke
me
to
anger
continually
to
my
face
,

Isa
.
65.
2
,
3.

If
thou
desirest
to
returne
to
God
,

thy
day
of
grace
is
not
past
,
Rev.
2.
20.

If
we
confesse
our
sinnes
,

he
is
faithfull
and
just
to
forgive
us
our
sinnes
,
&c.

1
Joh.
4.
9.

I
doe
not
beleeve
I
am
elected
,

&c.
so
nothing
can
doe
me
good
.

This
is
a
secret
,

and
you
must
not
meddle
with
Gods
secrets
;

Secret
things
belong
to
God
,
and
revealed
things
to
us
,

Deut.
29.
29.

It
's
one
of
Satans
deceits
to
tell
a
soule
that
God
hath
no
mercy
for
him
,

when
the
soule
hath
obtained
mercy
,
or
when
it
is
not
farre
from
him
.

It
is
certaine
,

these
thoughts
come
from
Satan
,
because
they
are
contrary
to
God
in
his
word
,
as
Gen.
3.
2
,
3
,
4.

It
's
the
nature
of
unbeliefe
,

to
be
inquisitive
and
curious
to
find
out
any
pretence
,
that
it
may
seeme
to
doe
well
in
not
harkening
to
what
God
saith
in
his
word
,
Heb.
10.

We
must
not
hearken
unto
Satan
,

nor
yeeld
to
him
,
but
resist
him
;
meddle
not
with
election
,
fix
thy
eye
upon
Christ
,
as
a
sutable
good
for
thee
,
who
is
able
to
save
thee
,
and
wait
upon
him
in
the
use

of
his
meanes
,
till
he
shall
give
thee
faith
,
that
by
it
thou
mayst
know
thy selfe
to
be
elected
,
Act.
13.
48.

But
I
have
used
the
meanes
,

and
yet
I
am
no
better
,
but
worser
,
therefore
God
will
never
doe
me
good
.

Are
you
sure
you
have
used
all
Gods
meanes
,

doest
thou
know
the
number
of
them
?
and
have
your
ends
been
all
good
&
right
placed
,
and
have
you
used
them
in
a
right
manner
,
measure
,
time
,
in
sinceritie
,
humilitie
,
which
I
question
;
and
have
you
not
rested
in
the
use
of
means
?
have
you
set
God
above
his
meanes
,
and
expected
his
blessing
upon
them
,
without
which
they
could
doe
no
good
?
If
thou
hast
not
used
them
all
in
faith
,
say
not
,
thou
hast
used
the
meanes
;
what
are
all
meanes
without
faith
?
they
are
as
a
shadow
without
the
substance
,

Heb.
11.
1.

The
word
they
heard
profited
them
not
,
for
want
of
faith
,

Heb.
4.
2.

It
is
no
good
reason
to
say
,

because
God
hath
not
answered
me
,
and
supplied
me
,
therefore
he
never
will
consider
,

Isa
.
64.
4.

Isa
.
8.
17.

They
which
had
not
obtained
mercy
did
,

1
Pet.
2.
10.

They
shall

not
be
ashamed
that
wait
for
me
,

Isa
.
49.
23.

There
be
many
that
doe
satisfie
themselves
with
the
meanes
,

and
their
frequenting
them
,
and
in
what
they
doe
:
that
it
is
just
with
God
,
yea
a
mercy
to
blast
all
,
to
shew
their
emptinesse
,
that
we
might
look
and
long
for
Christ
,
to
blesse
the
meanes
,
and
be
all
in
all
unto
us
.

Men
beleeve
not
that
faith
is
the
gift
of
God
,

and
the
Spirits
work
,
Phil.
1.
29.
so
that
they
goe
not
to
God
in
his
promise
for
faith
,
but
endeavour
to
make
a
faith
of
their
own
to
carry
to
God.

If
thou
hast
a
will
that
onely
Christ
should
save
thee
,

God
hath
begun
his
work
in
thee
,
and
he
will
finish
it
,
Heb.
12.
2.
and
one
day
thou
shalt
know
thy selfe
to
be
pardoned
,
and
all
thy
sins
shall
be
subdued
.

Consider
God
may
have
mercy
for
thee
,

though
thou
knowest
it
not
;
for
mens
sinnes
are
first
forgiven
,
before
they
are
to
beleeve
it
,
or
can
be
assured
of
it
;
for
if
men
should
beleeve
,
that
their
sins
are
forgiven
before
they
be
forgiven
,
they
should
beleeve
that
which
is
false
;
neither

can
any
mans
beleeving
make
that
to
be
,
which
had
not
a
being
before
:
faith
declares
to
us
our
pardon
;
but
our
beleeving
neither
pardons
nor
procures
the
pardon
of
any
sin
;
if
it
could
,
what
need
was
there
of
the
death
of
Christ
?

I
have
waited
a
long
time
,

and
many
have
received
mercy
since
,
but
not
I.

Even
the
Lords
servants
have
waited
a
long
time
for
God
,

or
at
least
they
thought
the
time
long
;
David
said
,

I
am
weary
of
my
crying
,
my
throat
is
dryed
,
mine
eyes
faile
,
while
I
waite
for
my
God
,

Psal
.
69.
3.

If
God
have
given
thee
a
heart
to
wait
upon
him
,

thou
art
blessed
;

Blessed
are
all
they
that
wait
for
him
,

Isa
.
30.
18.

Waiting
implies
perseverance
,
patience
,
long-suffering
,
in
holding
out
,
notwithstanding
the
tediousnesse
of
the
time
deferred
,
courage
in
breaking
through
all
difficulties
that
stand
between
waiting
,
and
to
continue
waiting
,
though
all
things
seem
contrary
,
till
we
enjoy
what
we
waited
for
;

I
wait
for
my
God

,
Psal
.
69.
3.

I
am
now
old
in
yeares
,

and
if
God
had
intended
to
have
done
my
soule

good
,
surely
he
would
have
done
it
before
this
time
,
and
now
death
is
ready
to
take
me
away
.

Yea
,

though
it
be
thus
with
thee
,
yet
mercy
may
be
thy
portion
at
last
,
if
mercy
come
at
last
,
it
will
be
sweet
,
and
it
may
come
at
last
.
The
thiefe
was
saved
upon
the
Crosse
,

Mat.
20.

Luk.

23.

Oh
how
neere
was
he
unto
his
end
before
mercy
came
unto
him
!

You
may
not
set
a
time
to
God
,

in
which
he
shall
shew
mercy
,
for
he
giveth
what
he
will
,
and
when
he
will
,
and
will
not
be
tyed
to
thy
time
;
it
's
an
exceeding
great
grace
for
God
to
shew
mercy
,
though
it
be
at
the
last
,
as
he
did
to
the
thiefe
upon
the
Crosse
.

God
hath
all
houres
in
the
day
to
work
,

the
last
houre
God
useth
to
call
some
,
as
well
as
the
third
;
see
Mat.
20.
1.
to
10.
for
there
is
nothing
too
hard
for
God.

If
I
were
filled
with
qualifications
,

as
humblenesse
,
and
brokennesse
of
heart
,
and
tooke
delight
to
heare
and
pray
,
as
others
,
I
could
have
hope
,
but
now
I
cannot
.

Alas
,
poore
soule
,
thou
art
greatly
deluded
,

for
these
things
can
no
way
fit
the
soule
for
mercy
.
Why
doest
thou
seek
the
living
among
the
dead
?
Luk.
24.
5.

Why
doest
thou
look
at
,
and
rest
in
,
such
things
as
these
?
for
haddest
thou
these
in
the
greatest
measure
,
they
could
not
procure
thy
happinesse
,
nor
stand
thee
in
any
stead
;
oh
nothing
but
Christ
can
doe
thy
soule
any
good
,
and
truly
comfort
thee
.

Consider
,

what
qualifications
had
they
in
Ezekiel
16.
3.
to
9.
of
whom

God
was
found

?
Surely
they
had
none
,
except
sinfull
ones
.
What
,
saith
God
;

I
was
found
of
them
that
sought
me
not
,

Isa
.
65.
1
,
2
,
3.

Tell
me
,
what
qualifications
had
they

who
were
enemies

?
yet
Christ
died
for
them
,
Rom.
5.
9
,
10.

All
that
are
saved
are
saved
by
grace
,
without
any
cause
or
condition
in
man
,
2
Tim.
1.
9.

Under
colour
of
devotion
,

yee
overthrow
Christ
;
can
your
duties
,
&c.
procure
Christ
,
or
what
use
is
there
of
Christ
,
if
yee
can
have
what
yee
need
without
him
?
yee
would
have
power
,
abilitie
,
and
inlargements
before
yee
dare
believe
in

Christ
;
Oh
the
greatnesse
of
thy
pride
and
folly
!
doth
not
Christ
say
true
,
that

without
me
yee
can
doe
nothing
?

Joh.
15.
5.

As
in
nature
none
can
worke
before
they
have
life
;

so
none
can
doe
any
thing
that
is
spirituall
,
before
they
live
spiritually
.
Christ
must
be
in
thee
before
thou
canst
beleeve
:
the
soule
must
beleeve
before
it
can
finde
any
sanctification
,
or
workes
at
all
in
it selfe
,
yea
without
any
regard
to
workes
in
any
measure
whatsoever
,
for
there
is
nothing
to
be
done
by
man
to
be
a
preparation
to
his
sanctification
;
see

Rom.
4.
5.

5.
8.
10.

Thou
hungerest
and
thirstest
after
a
righteousnesse
of
thine
own
,

and
wouldst
establish
it
,
but
it
must
be
renounced
.
I
confesse
,
this
self-deniall
is
very
hard
;
oh
,
how
hard
is
it
for
the
soule
to
be
taken
off
its
own
bottom
of
workes
,
and
of
self-concurrence
!
strip
them
of
all
that
is
their
own
,
and
yee
take
away
their
lives
;
they
must
and
will
have
something
,
some
humblenesse
,
and
brokennesse
of
heart
,
some
teares
,
some
good
workes
,
or
abilities
,
or
a
good
heart
;
something
they
must
have
,
for
they
think
it
cannot

be
,
that
they
should
be
accepted
,
pardoned
,
and
saved
,
and
they
to
doe
nothing
at
all
themselves
for
it
:
therefore
as
soone
as
they
begin
to
espie
a
flaw
in
what
they
doe
,

for
who
can
say
his
heart
is
cleane
?

Job
25.
4.
they
betake
themselves
to
breake
their
hearts
,
to
make
God
amends
for
all
,
and
thinke
if
they
can
but
attaine
unto
such
a
deep
measure
of
humiliation
and
sorrow
for
sin
,
then
they
think
they
have
an
evidence
for
heaven
:
but
alas
,
this
is
no
evidence
,
save
onely
of
great
ignorance
,
in
that
they
see
not
death
in
their
best
duties
:
the
Lord
may
say
to
you
who
worke
so
hard
for
life
,

Thou
hast
found
the
life
of
thy
hand
,
therefore
thou
wast
not
grieved
,

Isa
.
57.
10.

Thou
comfortest
thy selfe
in
thine
own
sparkes
,
but
(
sorrow
is
all
the
comfort
such
comfort
can
produce
)

yee
shall
lie
downe
in
sorrow
,

Isa
.
50.
11.

When
we
say
our
good
works
are
not
the
way
to
life
,
men
esteeme
it
a
grievous
error
,
yet
Christ
saith
,

I
am
the
way

,
Joh.
14.
6.

Are
thy
works
Christ
or
no
?
if
no
,
then
they
are
not
the
way
,
for
Christ
saith
true
,
and
if
Jesus
Christ
is
to
be
unto
us

all
in
all

,
Col.
3.
11.

Our

best
workes
are
to
be
unto
us
nothing
at
all
,
our
workes
make
us
not
the
better
before
God
,
nor
to
be
more
beloved
of
God
,
but
declare
us
to
be
what
wee
are
made
by
God
:
the
Papists
doe
good
works
to
be
saved
,
but
we
abhorre
it
,
because
it
is
condemned
by
God
,
therefore
all
those
who
expect
and
hope
for
mercy
,
because
they
leave
their
sinnes
,
as
they
say
,
and
do
many
good
works
;
consider
what
I
say
unto
thee
,
Alas
,
poore
soule
,
thou
art
still
in
the
state
of
nature
,
in
the
gall
of
bitternesse
,
thou
art
not
quite
plucked
up
off
of
thine
own
stocke
of
self-workes
,
and
self-concurrence
with
Christ
,
and
therefore
art
not
planted
into
Christ
,
thou
art
ignorant
of
the
righteousness
of
God
,
which
is
the
cause
why
thou
goest
about
to
establish
thine
own
righteousnesse
,
and
so
long
as
thou
doest
so
,
thou
canst
not
submit
to
the
righteousnesse
of
God
,
Rom.
10.
13.

But
diddest
thou
know
what
a
righteousnesse
Christ
is
,
thou
couldst
not
but
have
preferred
it
before
thine
own
righteousnesse
,
yea
it
would
be
esteemed
by
thee
but

drosse
and
dung

to
his
,
as
Phil.
3.
8
,
9.

And
unlesse

the
Lord
Jesus
open
thine
eyes
,
and
reveale
his
righteousnesse
unto
thee
,
thy
righteousnesse
(
which
thou
joynest
with
Christs
for
salvation
)
will
of
a
certaine
worke
thy
destruction
unto
all
eternity
.
Publicans
and
harlots
are
neerer
salvation
then
thee
,
when
you
who
worke
for
life
are
Pharisees
,
and
if
you
dye
in
this
estate
,
you
must
perish
,

Mat.
21.
31
,
32.

Luk.

7.
29
,
30.

I
know
many
will
cavill
,
and
say
,
if
Christ
must
doe
all
,
and
man
nothing
,
then
men
need
not
care
what
they
doe
,
but
live
as
they
list
.

Answ
.
As
it
is
our
dutie
,
so
it
is
our
desire
to
doe
whatsoever
the
word
of
God
requires
,
but
we
are
not
commanded
to
doe
any
thing
to
procure
the
pardon
of
our
sinnes
,
but
in
reference
to
service
and
dutie
,
I
count
my selfe
to
be
never
the
neerer
Heaven
for
my
best
workes
,
then
if
I
had
done
nothing
else
but
blaspheme
God.
But
what
saith
the
Scriptures
,

Now
to
him
that
worketh
,
is
the
reward
not
reckoned
of
grace
,
but
of
debt
,
but
to
him
that
worketh
not
,
but
beleeveth
on
him
that
justifieth
the
ungodly
,
his
faith

is
counted
for
righteousnesse
,

Rom.
4.
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.

Wee
are
saved
,
not
according
to
our
workes
,
but
according
to
his
own
purpose
and
grace
,

Tim.
1.
9.

When
wee
were
enemies
,
wee
were
reconciled
to
God
by
the
death
of
his
Sonne
,

Rom.
5.
10.

I
will
doe
away
thy
offences
for
my
Names
sake
,

Isa
.
43.
25.

A
new
heart
also
will
I
give
thee
,

Ezek.
36.
26
,
27.
31.

I
have
seene
his
wayes
,
and
will
heale
him
,

Isa
.
57.
17.

I
have
blotted
out
thy
sinnes
,
returne
unto
me
,

&c.
Isa
.
44.
22.

When
thou
wert
polluted
in
thy
own
bloud
,
I
said
unto
thee
,
Live.
When
thou
wert
in
thy
bloud
,
thy
time
was
the
time
of
love
,
and
I
covered
thy
nakednesse
,

&c.
Ezek.
16.
6.
8.

All
unto
whom
the
mystery
of
Gods
love
and
free
grace
is
revealed
,
they
cry
grace
,
grace
,
Christ
,
Christ
;
Christ
is
all
in
all
,
nothing
but
Christ
,
their
prayers
,
teares
,
duties
,
devotions
,
and
all
of
theirs
,
is
nothing
to
them
in
respect
of
acceptation
,
or
justification
,
or
salvation
,
they
are
now
dead
to
working
,
they
doe
no
workes
in
the
world
to
attaine
any
of
these
,
all
theirs
is
vanished
,
and
is
quite
drowned
in
the
infinite
Ocean
of
Gods
free
grace
.
It
is
so
that
God
might
have

all
the
glory

,
Eph.
1.
6.

Jer.
9.
24.
and

that
man
might
not
boast

,
Rom.
3.
9.
but
obey
God
freely
,
Luk.
1.
74.

But
I
have
no
worke
of
grace
wrought
in
me
.

The
Spirit
shall
convince
the
world
of
sin
,

and
of
righteousnesse
,
Joh.
16.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.

God
hath
begun
his
worke
in
thee
,
if
he
hath
convinced
thee
of
sinne
,
and
of
righteousnesse
.

To
be
convinced
of
sin
implies
;

Such
a
discovery
of
sinne
which
causeth
the
soule
to
see
her selfe
guiltie
and
utterly
lost
and
undone
,

by
reason
of
sin
,
they
confesse
themselves
are
vile
,
and

they
abhorre
themselves

,
Job
42.
6.

They
loath
themselves
for
their
deeds
,

Ezek.
20.
43.

Este●ming
themselves
as
beasts

,
Psal
.
73.
22.

The
soule
is
convinced
,

so
as
to
have

no
hope

,
Jer.
2.
in
any
thing
it
can
doe
to
helpe
it selfe
out
of
that
miserable
state
of
sin
,
he
is
undone
in
nature
,
he
cannot
doe
any
thing
from
whence
he
may
expect
salvation
,
or
have
any
hope
of
it
;
for
a
man
cannot
expect
life
and
salvation
from
Christ
alone
,
untill
the
soule
be
taken
off
of
all
other
things
in
respect
of

life
.
This
vision
of
God
causeth
the
soule
to
see
themselves
,
and
say
,

There
remaineth
no
strength
in
me
,
my
comelinesse
is
turned
in
me
into
corruption
,

Dan.
10.
8.

That
is
,
my
best
workes
,
my
righteousnesse
is
defiled
,
and
is
sinne
;
now
sinfull
selfe
,
and
righteous
selfe
are
alike
(
if
there
be
any
difference
,
the
last
is
the
worst
,
now
the
creature
hath
nothing
to
procure
Christ
,
nor
no
strength
to
beleeve
in
him
)
the
holy
Spirit
discovers
to
the
soule
,
that
there
is
nothing
but
darknesse
and
death
in
our
best
duties
.

He
is
so
convinced
of
sinne
,

that
he
justifieth
the
justice
of
God
,
if
he
perish
in
his
sin
,
as

Psal
.
51.
4.

Gen.

44.
16.

See

Leviticus
26.
41
,
42.

Micah
7.
9.
2.

Sam.

15.
26.

Lam.
3.
28
,
29.

It
is
from
grace
to
be
taken
so
off
of
nature
,
and
he
that
is
so
taken
off
of
nature
,
hath
grace
,
is
begotten
and
borne
of
God.
For
when
the
soule
is
taken
off
his
own
bottom
,
it
must
have
another
to
rest
upon
,
or
else
it
sinkes
,
therefore
when
God
takes
away
the
soules
false
soundation
,
which
was
her
false
hope
,
God
gives
the
soule
a
better
in
himselfe
.

The
teaching
and
drawing
of
the
Father
,
Joh.
6.
is
this
,
that
all
men
have
sinned
,
and
are
in
an
estate
of
death
,
and
that
in
Christ
there
is
a
ransome
,
in
which
is
life
and
all
happinesse
,
and
that
this
Jesus
and
all
that
he
hath
done
is
for
him
.
When
the
soule
hath
heard
and
learned
this
,
there
is
a
power
goeth
with
this
teaching
,
which
carrieth
the
soule
by
faith
to
Christ
beleeving
in
him
;
for
the
teaching
of
the
Father
and
faith
goeth
together
;
every
one
that
hath
heard
and
learnt
of
the
Father
commeth
unto
me
,
Joh.
6.

So
that
to
convince
the
soule
of
righteousnesse
,
is
to
be
convinced
of
Christ
,
to
reveale
Jesus
Christ
to
the
soule
,
that
in
him
onely
is
helpe
,
and
in
his
righteousnesse
is
deliverance
;

I
have
laid
help
upon
one
that
is
mightie
,

Psal
.
89.
19.

Isa
.
63.
1.

So
fix
and
settle
the
eye
of
the
soule
upon
Christs
righteousnesse
onely
,
at
least
putting
the
soule
under
the
hope
of
it
;
for
as
soone
as
God
hath
stripped
the
soule
of
all
hope
in
and
from
it selfe
,
he
turnes
the
soule
to
Christ
,
and
puts
it
under
hope
,
Ezek.
16.
5
,
6.
when
the
soule
seeth
nothing
but
death
,

God
saith
,
Live
,
Ezek.
16.
6.
and
when
the
soule
is
a
going
downe
into
the
pit
,
God
saith
,

stay
,
hearken
,
I
have
found
a
ransome
for
thee
,

Job
34.
23
,
24.

Christ
calls
,

Come
to
me
,
and
be
saved
,

and
the
power
of
God
goeth
along
with
this
call
,
workes
faith
,
carrieth
the
soule
to
Christ
as
his
own
,
having
possession
of
him
.
When
this
is
manifested
to
the
soul
,
faith
acts
in
the
love
of
God
in
pardoning
his
sinne
,
greatly
wondering
at
the
greatnesse
of
his
goodnesse
,
or
astonished
with
the
glory
of
his
present
condition
,
the
heart
being
taken
up
,
as
Luk.
1.
41.
43.
though
for
the
measure
of
it
,
it
is
not
in
all
alike
.
For
the
first
,
to
be
convinced
of
sinne
then
is
more
then
a
bare
notion
that
it
hath
sinned
,
for
this
may
be
in
one
that
rests
in
themselves
,
and
in
something
else
besides
Christ
,
and
perish
in
this
condition
;
for
by
the
letter
of
the
Law
,
and
the
light
of
reason
,
men
may
see
and
say
they
have
sinned
;
as
Saul
and
Judas
did
:
but
those
the
Spirit
convinces
of
sinne
,
they
are
convinced
to
purpose
,
because
it
is
thorowly
;

The
Spirit
shall
convince
the
world
of
sin
,

Joh.
16.
8.

The

Spirit
discovers
to
the
soule
that
she
hath
chosen
something
else
besides
Christ
,
upon
which
the
soule
resteth
,
and
satisfieth
her selfe
withall
,
and
expects
mercy
and
comfort
from
by
reason
of
them
,
and
that
they
are
her
best
services
,
and
other
lying
vanities
,
as
groundles
hopes
,
peace
,
joy
,
comfort
&c.
telling
the
soule
that
there
is
nothing
but
death
and
darknesse
in
them
,
and
that
if
the
soule
rest
in
any
of
them
,
there
is
nothing
but
death
and
destruction
for
them
;
and
there
is
a
secret
power
of
God
which
goeth
along
with
this
teaching
,
which
turneth
the
soule
from
darknesse
,
viz.
selfe
,
Satan
,
and
all
lying
vanities
,
to
light
,
to
Christ
,
where
life
is
,
the
Spirit
reveales
to
the
soule
a
sufficiency
of
life
in
Christ
,
and
it
needs
seek
life
in
nothing
else
;
also
the
Spirit
of
God
perswades
a
soule
that
this
life
is
for
him
,
therefore
he
is
to
look
to
Christ
for
it
,
and
wait
upon
him
for
pardon
and
life
,
and
that
the
soule
shall
not
lose
her
waiting
,
and
so
be
deceived
,
but
shall
certainly
have
it
at
last
,
Isa
.
57.
13.

These
things
must
be
wrought
in
truth
,
and
in
a
measure
in
every
soule
that
hath

grace
,
though
for
the
measure
of
this
,
it
is
not
in
all
alike
;
for
in
some
it
is
in
a
small
measure
,
as
it
was
in
those
who
are
named
to
be
carnall
,
and

not
spirituall

,
yet
then
they
were

babes
in
Christ

,
therefore
their
state
was
happy
,
&
safe
,
1
Cor.
3.
1.
3.

But
when
this
is
wrought
in
any
measure
,
in
the
same
time
faith
is
wrought
,
and
as
the
measure
of
this
worke
is
wrought
in
the
soule
,
more
or
lesse
,
in
the
same
measure
faith
is
wrought
in
the
soule
,
and
as
it
appeares
to
the
soule
,
so
accordingly
faith
appeares
to
the
soule
:
and
when
the
soule
seeth
it selfe
to
be
lost
by
reason
of
sin
,
and
seeth
all
to
be
in
Christ
for
life
,
and
is
taken
off
from
resting
upō
any
thing
else
besides
Christ
,
and
to
expect
all
from
Christ
,
resting
upon
Christ
,
though
this
be
but
in
the
smallest
measure
wrought
in
the
soule
,
now
this
instant
time
faith
is
wrought
,
Jesus
Christ

is
formed

in
the
soule
,
and
the
soule
is
converted
;
for
this
teaching
of
the
Father
and
faith
are
inseparable
,
Joh.
6.
45.
47.

I
cannot
beleeve
.

It
is
not
in
the
power
of
the
creature

to
beleeve
in
Christ
,
Phil.
1.
29.
therefore
look
not
upon
faith
as
a
worke
of
thine
own
,
nor
is
faith
any
condition
of
the
Covenant
required
on
thy
part
;
for
as
the
Covenant
of
grace
is
not
made
with
man
,
but
with
Christ
,
as
appeares
,
Psal
.
89.
27
,
28
,
29
,
30.
nor
is
there
any
condition
in
the
Covenant
of
grace
required
on
mans
part
,
neither
is
there
any
thing
to
be
done
by
man
to
cause
him
to
have
an
interest
in
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
or
to
partake
of
it
,
for
the
Covenant
of
grace
and
life
by
Christ
is
every
way
free
and
unconditionall
on
mans
part
,
else
how
doth
it
differ
from
a
Covenant
of
works
,
if
there
were
any
thing
to
be
done
by
us
to
have
interest
in
it
?
and
if
faith
were
a
condition
required
on
our
part
to
partake
of
the
Covenant
,
or
else
not
,
I
see
not
but
we
are
now
in
as
bad
a
condition
as
to
be
under
the
Covenant
of
works
,
it
being
as
hard
and
impossible
for
man
of
himselfe
to
beleeve
in
Christ
,
as
it
is
to
keep
the
whole
Law
,
as
the
Scripture
declares
.
How
hard
it
is
to
beleeve
,
the
experience
of
many
can
testifie
,
to
beleeve
is
a
fruit
of
the
Spirit
,
Gal.
5.
22.

must
be
in
Christ
,
before
wee
can
beare
fruit
,
Joh.
15.
4.
therefore
we
must
be
in
Christ
,
before
wee
can
beleeve
;
he
that
hath
the
Spirit
of
Christ
hath
Christ
,
wee
have
the
Spirit
of
Christ
before
wee
beleeve
,
therefore
we
have
Christ
before
we
beleeve
,
Rom.
8.
9
,
10
,
11.

Men
are
ordained
unto
eternall
life
before
they
beleeve
,
Acts
13.
48.

Faith
is
a
grace
of
the
Covenant
on
Gods
part
to
be
given
to
those
who
are
given
to
Christ
;
faith
is
given
to
some
,
that
by
it
they
may
know
their
interest
in
Christ
,
and
by
it
live
upon
him
:
faith
is
no
condition
of
the
Covenant
,
therefore
they
mistake
who
conceive
faith
to
be
a
condition
of
the
Covenant
,
either
required
on
mans
part
to
partake
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
or
given
to
men
,
and
then
required
of
them
as
a
condition
;
although
the
Scripture
expresseth
,
that

he
that
beleeves
shall
be
saved
,

yet
is
not
faith
any
condition
of
salvation
;
but
such
expressions
are
to
be
considered
as
a
declaration
to
us
what
persons
shall
be
saved
,
viz.
such
as
beleeve
:
it
is
an
information
to
such
as
know
not
who
shall
be
saved
,
and
if
any

desire
to
know
who
shall
be
saved
;
the
answer
is
,

he
that
beleeves
shall
be
saved
,

Joh.
3.
16.

If
faith
did
give
us
interest
in
Christ
,
when
faith
did
not
appeare
to
act
,
it
would
appeare
to
us
,
that
we
had
no
interest
in
Christ
,
and
that
wee
were
not
justified
by
him
.

I
know
not
whether
I
am
bidden
to
beleeve
or
no
,

for
some
shall
not
be
saved
,
and
if
I
be
one
of
them
,
if
I
should
beleeve
I
should
be
saved
by
Christ
,
I
should
beleeve
a
lye
▪

The
Gospel
declares
that

whosoever
beleeves
in
Christ
shall
be
saved
,

Joh.
3.
16.
therefore
those
who
beleeve
,
cannot
be
any
of
them
that
shall
perish
;
and
the
Word
saith
,

be
that
beleeveth
not
,
is
condemned
already
,

Joh.
3.
18.

and
shall
not
see
life

.
What
God
saith
is
truth
,
and
truth
ought
to
be
beleeved
,
and
whatsoever
is
contrary
to
truth
,
no
man
is
bound
to
beleeve
,
therefore
no
unregenerate
man
is
commanded
to
beleeve
the
forgivenesse
of
his
sinnes
in
any
other
way
then
Gods
word
holds
forth
forgivenesse
of
sinnes
,
which
is
,
he
that
beleeves
shall
be
saved
,
and
have
everlasting
life
.
Men
are
commanded

to
beleeve
they
shall
have
benefit
by
Christ
,
life
and
salvation
by
Christ
,
if
they
beleeve
,
Joh.
3.
16.

And
no
man
is
commanded
to
beleeve
he
shall
be
saved
by
Christ
,
whether
he
beleeves
or
no
;
for
this
is
contrary
to
the
Word
which
saith
,

He
that
beleeves
not
,
is
condemned
already
,

Joh.
3.
18.

No
man
is
to
beleeve
that
which
is
not
true
,
yet
this
hinders
not
,
but
all
that
see
an
absolute
necessitie
of
Christ
,
shall
enjoy
him
,
&
they
ought
not
to
distrust
in
him
,
but
to
cast
away
all
their
doubts
and
feares
,
and
beleeve
in
him
,
and
rest
upon
him
for
ever
,
as

Simon
Peter

said
to
Christ
,

Master
to
whom
shall
we
goe
?
thou
hast
the
words
of
eternall
life
,

Joh.
6.
67
,
68.

But
I
have
no
love
to
Christ
,

I
am
an
enemie
to
Christ
,
I
am
not
fit
for
Christ
.

The
reason
thou
doest
not
love
Christ
,

is
because
thou
seest
not
thy
sinnes
to
be
pardoned
by
Christ
,
didst
thou
know
he
loves
thee
,
thou
wouldst
love
him
,
the
love
of
Christ
would
constraine
thee
to
love
him
,
2

Cor.
5.
14.

We
love
him
,
because
he
first
loved
us
,

1
Joh.
4.
19.

Doest
thou
apprehend
thy selfe
to
be
an
enemy
to
God
?

so
were
all
those
once
that
ever
did
beleeve
,

Ephes
.
2.
12
,
13.

While
we
were
enemies
,
wee
were
reconciled
to
God
by
the
death
of
his
Sonne
,

Rom.
5.
8.
10.

Enemies
cannot
discerne
Christ
,
yet
God
gives
Christ
to
such
.

Thou
canst
not
fit
thy selfe
for
Christ
,

&
if
thou
seest
such
a
necessity
of
Christ
,
as
without
him
thou
art
undone
;
thou
desirest
Christ
,
and
goest
to
Christ
;

He
that
commeth
to
me
,
I
will
in
no
wise
cast
out
,

Joh.
6.
37.
hearken
what
Christ
saith
,
you
shall
speed
,
you
have
the
promise
of
Christ
,
which
is
security
sufficient
to
satisfie
thy
soule
;
for
Christ
is
in
you
,
and
no
man
can
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousnesse
,
viz.
Christ
,
but
such
as
are
blessed
,
Mat.
5.
6.
and
the
Spirit
of
God
dwels
in
you
,
and
Christ
is
in
you
,
and
they
that
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
out
of
themselves
to
Christ
,
for
light
,
and
life
,
and
strength
,
are
the
children
of
God
,
Rom.
8.
9
,
10
,
11
,
14.

Indeed
,

there
are
many
sweet
promises
in
the
Word
,
but
they
are
all
for
beleevers
,
but
I
am
none
.

I
grant
none
may
apply
a
promise
of
life
,

but
onely
such
as
beleeve
,
yet
the
promises
are
for
all
the
elect
,
thou
knowest
not
but
thou
art
one
of
them
,
&
when
God
shall
please
to
give
thee
faith
,
thou
shalt
know
thy
interest
in
them
,
Act.
13.
48.

In
the
meane
time
,
stay
thy selfe
with
this
,
that
the
Lord
Jesus
gave
himselfe
for
enemies
,
and

justifieth
the
ungodly

,
Rom.
4.
5.

Whilest
wee
were
yet
sinners
,
Christ
dyed
for
us
:
While
we
were
enemies
,
we
were
reconciled
to
God
by
the
death
of
his
Sonne
,

Rom.
5.
8.
10.

Therefore
be
not
discouraged
,
God
may
save
thee
also
.
The
Lord
saith
,

I
will
have
mercy
upon
her
that
hath
not
obtained
mercy
,
and
I
will
say
to
them
which
were
not
my
people
,
Thou
art
my
people
,
and
they
shall
say
,
Thou
art
my
God
,

Hos
.
2.
23.

Oh
sweet
place
!
therefore
by
no
meanes
yeeld
not
to
thy
feares
,
nourish
no
jealousies
against
God
,
but
resolve
in
Christs
strength
to
cleave
to
his
Word
,
as
Psal
.
119.
49.

And
here
hold
,
saying
,

My
beloved
is
mine
,
and
I
am
his
,

Song
2.
16.

I
would
gladly
beleeve
,

but
I
dare
not
.

Thou
shouldst
not
admit
nor
give
way
to
any
discouragement
to
hinder
thy
going
to
Christ
,

seeing
Christ
cryed
,
saying

,
If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
to
mee
and
drinke
,
Joh.
7.
37.

The
Spirit
and
the
Bride
say
,
Come
,
and
whosoever
will
,
let
him
come
,
Rev.
22.
17.

The
Lord
takes
pleasure
in
them
that
feare
him
,
and
in
them
that
hope
in
his
mercy
,
Psal
.
147.
11.

He
will
not
quench
the
smoaking
flax
,
Mat.
12.
20.

From
whence
is
thy
feare
,

sure
it
is
occasioned
or
much
increased
by
them
who
bid
persons
beleeve
,
&
forbid
them
againe
by
their
saying
,
Take
heed
what
you
doe
,
you
may
be
deceived
?
it
is
not
so
easie
a
matter
to
beleeve
,
you
must
first
be
so
sensible
of
sin
,
and
so
humbled
for
it
,
&c.
before
you
may
beleeve
.
Now
they
conceit
,
they
are
not
so
and
so
qualified
,
therefore
they
dare
not
beleeve
:
also
they
are
scared
with
the
many
things
hypocrites
may
doe
,
how
farre
they
may
goe
,
and
so
set
them
short
of
hypocrites
;
which
must
needs
discourage
them
,
yet
the
word
of
God
requires
no
such
teaching
,
for
men
to
learne
before
they
may
beleeve
;
for
when
the
soule
seeth
it selfe

lost
by
reason
of
sinne
,
and
is
at
a
stand
,
not
knowing
what
to
doe
,
the
first
thing
they
are
to
doe
,
is
to
beleeve
in
Jesus
Christ
,
as
appeares
,
Acts
16.
31.

The
word
requires
nothing
of
them
before
they
may
beleeve
,
therefore
wee
may
not
,
for
none
may
presume
above
what
is
written
.

If
thou
desirest
to
beleeve
,

thy
will
is
in
part
regenerated
,
and
thou
doest
in
some
measure
beleeve
,
though
weakly
,
as
he
did
that
said
,

Lord
,
I
beleeve
,
help
my
unbeliefe
,

Mark.
9.
24.

Gods
servants
are
described
by
a

desire
to
feare
his
Name

,
Nehe.
1.
11.

Psal
.
145.
19.

Psal
.
147.
11.

There
can
be
no
desires
without
faith
,
1
Pet.
2.
2
,
3.
a
man
cannot
desire
that
which
he
beleeves
not
to
be
;
so
Heb.
11.
6.

Many
give
God
their
hearts
,
and
doe
not
know
it
,
and
so
are
troubled
,
because
they
do
not
know
what
is
meant
by
the
heart
,
nor
where
it
is
seated
.
I
speak
not
of
the
heart
of
flesh
,
Rom.
8.
5
,
6
,
7.
there
is
a
carnall
minde
and
a
spirituall
minde
in
men
,
I
speake
of
the
heart
mystically
and
spiritually
,
which
is
principally
seated
in
the
will
,
so
that
what
it
wills
or
desires
,
there

is
the
heart
,
and
to
that
which
the
will
most
wills
or
desires
,
to
that
is
the
bent
of
the
heart
unto
.
Now
if
the
soule
were
to
have
its
choice
of
every
thing
,
that
one
thing
that
the
soule
should
chuse
,
would
any
question
whether
they
loved
it
,
and
that
their
hearts
were
not
unto
it
?
for
as
no
soule
can
be
sensible
of
the
want
of
Christ
,
untill
the
soule
be
possessed
of
him
,
Rom.
8.
10
,
11.
so
no
soule
can
desire
Christ
above
all
things
in
the
world
,
if
they
might
have
their
choice
,
unlesse
Christ
have
their
hearts
,
and
they
dearly
love
him
,
and
beleeve
in
him
;
for
Christ
is

precious
to
them
that
beleeve

,
1
Pet.
2.
7.
and
to
none
else
.
So
the
seat
of
faith
is
in
the
heart
,
which
is
in
the
understanding
,
and
will
,
but
more
principally
in
the
will
,
so
that
if
our
wills
be
renewed
,
our
hearts
are
renewed
,

Rom.
8.
5
,
6.

Paul

saith
,

To
will
is
present
with
me
;
good
I
would
doe
;
so
then
with
my
minde
I
serve
the
Law
of
God
,

Rom.
7.
18
,
19.
with
21.
25.
it
appeares
that
the
will
is
one
with
the
minde
,
and
the
heart
is
one
with
them
,
these
three
are
one
,
and
alwayes
goe
together
,
and
are
alike
spirituall
.
Christ

saith
,

Where
your
treasure
is
,
there
will
your
heart
be
also
,

Mat.
6.
21.
that
is
,
the
mind
and
affections
:
and
by
affections
in
Eph.
3.
2.
is
meant
the
heart
,
for
the
heart
and
affections
are
one
thing
.
There
be
them
that
beleeve
,
and
yet
they
know
not
whether
they
beleeve
or
no
:
so
that
it
is
possible
for
them
to
call
their
faith
unbeliefe
,
as
the
blind
man
did
,

Mark.
9.
24.

Lord
help
my
unbeliefe

;
which
must
not
be
understood
of
unbeliefe
,
for
it
is
not
a
lawfull
request
to
pray
that
sin
may
be
increased
,
for
unbeliefe
is
a
sin
,
and
the
ground
or
cause
of
the
soules
departing
from
God
,
as
Heb.
3.
12.

Many
mistake
faith
,
some
have
thought
,
comfort
,
joy
,
or
ravishments
of
soule
with
God
,
to
be
faith
,
and
so
have
concluded
,
because
they
had
not
them
,
they
had
no
faith
.
It
is
not
mens
beleeving
,
but
the
object
of
faith
,
that
gives
faith
its
denomination
,
or
name
,
for
there
be
divers
kinds
of
faith
;
there
is
a
naturall
faith
,
as
Luk.
8.
13.
and
a
divine
faith
,
or
the
faith
of
Gods
Elect
,
Titus
1.
1.

Faith
and
its
object
is
not
to
be
separated
,
because
faith
and
its
object
is
one
and
the
same
,
it
is
too
strict

therefore
to
give
a
distinction
or
definition
of
faith
without
its
object
.

He
that
beleeveth
that
Jesus
Christ
is
the
Sonne
of
God
shall
be
saved
.

All
is
included
in
this
,
he
that
beleeves
this
,
must

Know
Christ
to
be

the
anointed
,
Luk.
23.
the
Saviour
of
his
people
from
their
sinnes
,
Mat.
1.
21.

To
beleeve
in
Christ
,
to
rest
upon
him
,
to
live
or
stay
upon
the
Lord
,
Pro.
3.
5.

To
beleeve
in
him
,

Rom.
10.
9.
11.

Psal
.
17.
6.

cleave

to
God

,
Deut.
30.
20.

Joh.
23.
6.

Acts
11.
23.

Psal
.
119.
30
,
31.
to
hope
in
him
,
Psal
.
147.
11.

To
own
and

confesse
Christ
;
Simon
said
,
Thou
art
the
Christ
,
the
Sonne
of
the
living
God
,

Mat.
16.
16.

Rom.

10.
9.

Any
man
may
say
,

that
Jesus
Christ
is
the
Sonne
of
God
,
yea
the
Devils
confesse
this
;

I
know
thee
who
thou
art
,
Jesus
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,

therefore
this
cannot
be
the
faith
of
Gods
Elect
,
and
so
not
the
faith
of
the
Gospel
.

There
are
three
things
to
be
considered
in
the
nature
of
faith
;
first
,
illumination
;
secondly
,
for
the
soule
to
trust
in
Christ
for
pardon
and
life
;
and
the
third
is
the
application
of
him
.

The
first
,
is
when
a
man
consents
to

the
Word
,
that
it
is
true
,
and
this
is
called
faith
,
and
this
the
Devill
doth
;

Thou
beleevest
there
is
one
God
,
thou
doest
well
,
the
Devill
doth
so
,

James
2.

Mark.
5.
8.

Acts
16.
17.

The
second
,
is
to
beleeve
that
Jesus
is

the
Christ
;
which
implies
a
seeing
and
knowing
all
to
be
in
Christ
for
life
and
salvation
,
and
so
to
rest
upon
him
for
it
;
he
that
thus
beleeves
in
Christ
,
is
brought
by
Christ
over
to
Christ
,
and
so
centred
upon
him
,
that
he
will
never
goe
from
him
,

Joh.
6.
58.

My
soule
wait
thou
on
God
,
for
my
expectation
is
from
him
,

Psal
.
62.
5.
and
this
no
Devill
never
did
.

The
third
,
is
to
beleeve
with
an
application

of
Christ
as
their
own
in
particular
,
therefore
to
beleeve
in
Christ
,
is
more
then
an
illumination
,
or
a
saying
so
,
or
reformation
;
for
where
faith
comes
,
old
things
are
done
away
,
and
they
are
new
creatures
,
there
is
a
light
set
up
in
that
soule
,
now
they
know
all
is
by
Christ
,
and
that
there
is
no
way
or
meanes
of
life
,
but
by
Christ
,
and
close
with
Christ
,
and
rest
upon
him
.

Secondly
,
the
Scriptures
cleerly
prove
that
to
beleeve
that
Jesus
Christ
is
the
Sonne
of
God
,
is
the
faith
of
the
Gospel
,
for
the
Word
of
God
is
the
ground
of
faith
,
and
the
soules
salvation
depends
upon
the
truth
of
what
God
saith
,
and
faith
looks
onely
to
what
God
saith
,
and
rests
upon
it
▪
and
sets
to
its
seale
that
God
is
true
.
And
that
so
to
beleeve
that
Jesus
Christ
is
the
Sonne
of
God
,
is
the
faith
of
the
Gospel
,
I
prove
by
these
Reasons
.

Because
this
is
the
faith
which
the
Apostles
preached
and
witnessed
unto
,
and
the
faith
which
is
recorded
unto
us
in
the
Scriptures
,

Acts
18.
28.
1

Joh.

2.
22.

Because
none
can
say
(
knowingly
)
that
Jesus
is
the
Lord
,
but
by
the
Spirit
,
1
Cor.
12.
3.

Because
upon
the
profession
of
this
faith
,
Christ
builds
his
Church
,
Mat.
16.
16.
18.

Upon
the
profession
of
this
faith
the
Baptisme
of
Christ
is
dispensed
,
as
Act.
8.
37.

They
who
have
this
faith

dwell
in
God
,
and
God
in
them
,

1
Joh.
4.
15.

This
faith

flesh
and
bloud
cannot
reveale

,
but
God
reveales
it
to
the
soule
,
Mat.
16.
16
,
17.

Such
are
borne
of
God

;
whosoever
beleeves
that
Jesus
is
the
Christ
,
is
borne
of
God
,
1
Joh.
5.
1.

This
is

the
faith
that
overcommeth
the
world
,
1
Joh.
5.
4
,
5.

Because
such
as
have
this
faith
are
pronounced
blessed
,
Mat.
16.
17.

and
shall
never
dye

,
Joh.
11.
25
,
26.

10.

Because
he
that
hath
this
faith
shall
be
saved
;

If
thou
shalt
confesse
with
thy
mouth
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
shalt
beleeve
in
thy
heart
,
that
God
hath
raised
him
from
the
dead
,
thou
shalt
be
saved
,

Rom.
10.
9.

Jesus
said
,
I
am
the
resurrection
,
and
the
life
,
&
whosoever
beleeveth
in
me
,
shall
never
dye
;
beleevest
thou
this
?
shee
said
unto
him
,
yea
Lord
,
I
beleeve
that
thou
art
the
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,
&c.

Joh.
11.
25
,
26
,
27.

To
beleeve
this
Record
,
implies
an
assent
that
it
is
truth
,
with
a
resting
or
hoping
to
have
interest
in
it
,
to
be
made
one
with
it
,
is
faith
,
though
it
be
a
lesser
degree
,
(
then
a
full
and
certain
assurance
of
life
by
him
for
himselfe
in
particular
)

see
Isa
.
45.
21
,
22.

Those
in
Mat.
5.
3
,
4
,
5.
who
mourne
,
and
hunger
,
and

thirst
after
Christ
are
blessed

,
and
shall
be
satisfied
,
though
they
want
the
application
of
Christ
;
therefore
besides
the
illumination
which
wicked
men
and
Devils
may
have
as
well
as
a
beleever
,
there
is
a
two-fold
act
of
faith
,
the
first
is
a
direct
act
to
beleeve
Christ
is
,
in
whom
is
life
,
&c.
this
is
to
beleeve
the
Record
God
hath
given
concerning
his
Sonne
,
and
that
he

came
into
the
world
to
save
sinners
,

1
Tim.
1.
15.
2.

Chron.
20.
12.

Look
unto
me
and
be
saved
,

Isai
.
45.
22.
and
so
trust
in
Christ
for
life
from
a
hope
of
mercy
,
but
this
hope
is
without
a
certainty
;
these
are
blessed
,
as
appeares

Mat.
16.
17.

Turne
ye
to
the
strong
hold
ye
prisoners
of
hope
,

Zach.
9.
12.

Secondly
,
the
reflect
act
of
faith
,
which
is
(
to
beleeve
Christ
came
to
save
them
from
their
sinnes
,
as
Mat.
1.
23.

)
to
know
I
beleeve
;
he
that
hath
this
measure
or
degree
of
faith
,
trusts
in
Christ
from
a
knowledge
of
an
interest
in
him
,

we
beleeve
and
are
sure

,
Joh.
6.
69.

He
that
hath
this
act
of
faith
,
hath
the
former
,
but
there
be
some
which
have
the
first
act

of
faith
,
but
have
not
attained
the
second
,
yet
their
hearts
are
turned
unto
Christ
,
and
fixed
upon
him
,
and
they
long
for
him
,
hope
in
him
,
and
rest
upon
him
alone
for
life
and
salvation
,
these
have
faith
,
which
causeth
them
to
depend
on
Christ
,
which
none
can
doe
but
such
as
are
possessed
with
Christ
,
though
at
present
they
may
not
know
it
,
yet
are
they
blessed
,
Mat.
5.
6.
and
in
his
Name
they
doe
trust
,
Mat.
12.
21.

The
Apostle
saith
,

These
things
have
I
written
unto
you
that
beleeve
on
the
Name
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
that
yee
may
know
that
yee
have
eternall
life
,
and
that
yee
may
beleeve
on
the
Name
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,

1
Joh.
5.
13.

So
that
these
words
declare
they
did
but
weakly
beleeve
,
and
that
they
did
not
know
that
they
were
possessed
with
eternall
life
,
(
yet
they
were
)
therefore
they
had
not
that
particular
knowledge
,
or
assurance
of
the
love
of
God
,
yet
did
beleeve
in
Christ
.

Some
conceive
they
have
no
grace
,

because
they
never
had
so
deep
a
measure
of
sorrow
for
sin
as
some
others
have
,
&c.

The
word
of
God
declares
that
those
that
beleeved
had
not
one
and
the
same
measure
of
sorrow
;

the
Scripture
declares
no
sorrow
in
Lydia
receiving
the
Word
,
Act.
16.
14.
but
it
is
said
that
the

Jaylor
trembled

,
being
in
feare
,
Act.
16.
29.

The
word
of
God
is
to
be
our
Rule
,
Isa
.
8.
20.
and
not
mens
conceits
.

The
greatest
measure
of
sorrow
,
griefe
,

feare
,
terror
for
sinne
,
that
ever
any
had
,
made
them
not
to
be
loved
of
God
,
nor
to
obtain
mercy
from
God
;
nor
did
sensiblenesse
of
sin
ever
drive
the
soule
to
Christ
,
but
ever
from
Christ
:
as
Peters
sensiblenesse
of
his
sin
,
caused
him
to
bid
Christ
to
depart
from
him
,

Lord
depart
from
me
,
for
I
am
a
sinfull
man
,

Luk.
5.
8.
therefore
a
deep
sensiblenesse
of
sin
hinders
the
soule
in
beleeving
of
Christ
,
and
drives
it
further
from
Christ
.

Thou
hast
no
cause
to
complain
,

if
God
deales
more
gently
with
thee
,
then
he
doth
with
some
others
;
it's
a
great
mistake
to
thinke
that
God
delights
in
slavish
feares
or
teares
.

What
is
the
greatest
sensiblenesse
of
sin
worth
that
proceeds
not
from
faith
,

and

floweth
not
from
the
apprehension
of
pardon
&
love
,
in
so
evill
requiting
God
,
look
not
to
sensiblenesse
of
sinne
,
but
to
Christ
,
thy
very
sensiblenesse
of
sin
is
not
free
from
sin
,
and
it
deserves
nothing
but
death
,
but
in
Christ
is
life
.

If
thou
wert
ever
fatherlesse
,

which
is
for
the
soule
to
be
stripped
of
all
,
that
none
of
thy
workes
,
nor
means
,
nor
men
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
nothing
besides
Jesus
Christ
can
stand
thee
in
any
stead
,
nor
satisfie
thee
,
being
resolved
to
wait
upon
Christ
,
untill
he
please
to
manifest
his
free
love
in
pardoning
thy
sinnes
;
this
is
the
worke
of
God
in
thee
,
yea
this
is
a
great
and
sweet
work
of
the
Gospel
,
and
such
a
work
as
never
was
in
any
,
but
such
as
shall
be
saved
.
If
thou
renouncest
all
thy
own
sufficiency
,
so
as
thy
best
duties
cannot
satisfie
thee
,
certain
it
is
there
is
a
better
sufficiency
come
in
place
.

I
feare
my
faith
is
not
the
faith
of
Gods
Elect
,

because
it
is
attended
with
so
many
doubtings
.

Feares
and
doubtings
are
no
fruits
of
faith
,

but
of
unbeliefe
,
and
as
feares
and
doubts
increase
,
the
stronger
is
unbeliefe

in
the
soule
;
so
the
soule
is
ready
to
judge
that
where
so
great
unbeliefe
is
,
there
is
no
faith
:
yet
the
Scriptures
declare
that
in
those
who
had
true
faith
,
the
faith
of
Gods
Elect
,
yet
at
the
same
time
have
had
much
unbeliefe
also
in
them
,
so
as
they
have
been
filled
with
doubts
and
feares
,
Joh.
13.
1.

And
from
hence
it
was
that
he
in
Mark.
9.
24.
called
his
faith
unbeliefe
,
because
he
was
sensible
of
his
great
unbeliefe
:
and
was
not
unbeliefe
strong
in
Thomas
,
when
he
said
,
he

would
not
beleeve

?
Joh.
20.
24
,
25.

And
seeing
that
a
child
of
God
may
have
true
faith
,
notwithstanding
they
may
also
have
many
feares
and
doubtings
,
thou
knowest
not
but
the
cause
may
be
so
with
thee
,
therefore
take
heed
that
yee
deny
not
your selves
to
have
faith
,
lest
yee
call
weak
faith
,
no
faith
,
and
light
,
darknesse
,
and
grace
,
sin
;
for
to
doe
so
is
very
evill
;

Woe
unto
them
that
call
evill
good
,
and
good
evill
,
that
put
darknesse
for
light
,
and
light
for
darknesse
,
that
put
bitter
for
sweet
,
and
sweet
for
bitter
,

Isa
.
5.
20.
those
that
put
faith
for
unbeliefe
doe
so
;
pray
to
God
to
strengthen
thy
faith
,
as
he
did
,

Mark.
9.
24.
and
use
meanes
to
remove
such
things
as
strengthen
unbeliefe
,
and
hinder
the
sight
of
thy
faith
;
as
ignorance
is
one
cause
of
doubting
,
also
an
over-sensiblenesse
of
infirmities
,
sleighting
Gods
meanes
,
neglect
of
duty
,
or
a
formall
performance
,
or
nourishing
sinne
more
or
lesse
,
pronenesse
to
sin
,
harkening
to
Satan
,
to
sense
,
to
carnall
reasonings
,
nourishing
feare
and
unbeliefe
,
&c.

Also
endeavour
to
doe
that
which
is
a
means
to
strengthen
thy
faith
,
know
the
perfection
of
the
state
of
a
beleever
in
Christ
,
in
which
the
weakest
and
most
imperfect
beleever
,
is
as
perfect
,
as
much
justified
,
accepted
,
and
as
happy
as
the
best
,
live
upon
Christ
alone
,
make
choice
of
and
mind
the
sutablest
promises
for
thee
to
feed
and
strengthen
thy
faith
,
walk
with
God
,
pray
in
faith
,
aske
his
Spirit
,
and
thou
shalt
have
it
,
Luk.
11.
23.
this
Spirit
will
revive
,
and
fill
thy
soule
with
joy
and
peace
in
beleeving
,
and
make
thee
so
wise
and
strong
(
in
his
time
)
that
thou
shalt
not
cast
away
thy
confidence
any
more
,
Heb.
10.
34.

And
as
Gods
love
(
which
is
perfect
,
full
,
free
,
)
is
discovered

to
thy
soule
in
the
same
measure
thy
doubts
and
feares
are
cast
out
;
for

perfect
love
casts
out
feare

.
And
although
you
are
to
use
meanes
,
yet
meanes
are
but
means
,
not
causes
of
increase
of
grace
,
it
's
the
operation
of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
soule
,
which
is
as
God
pleaseth
,
therefore
looke
up
to
God
for
faith
.

I
feare
my
faith
is
but
presumption
.

I
feare
the
ground
of
this
is
thy
not
knowing
,

or
not
minding
what
faith
is
,
and
what
presumption
is
.
What
faith
is
,
see
objection
15.
and
concerning
presumption
,
this
word
may
be
understood
in
a
twofold
consideration
;
first
,
for
such
a
confidence
as
is
without
a
ground
;
or
secondly
,
against
a
ground
.

For
the
first
,
he
that
presumes
he
hath
a
confidence
of
pardon
,
but
it
is
without
any
ground
,
he
hath
no
word
of
God
for
his
confidence
,
and
it
may
be
he
can
give
no
reason
at
all
for
his
confidence
,
much
lesse
a
good
reason
:
that
this
discouragement
may
be
answered
,
and
removed
,
consider
wherein
faith
and
presumption
differs
.
He
that
presumes
,
he
hath
no
ground
,
no
word
of
God
for

his
confidence
,
here
confidence
is
fetched
from
their
own
conceits
,
they
seek
no
life
in
Christ
,
his
word
,
and
promise
.

But
he
that
truly
beleeves
in
Christ
,

his
confidence
is
from
the
Word
;

Wee
through
the
Scriptures
have
hope
,

Rom.
15.
4.

In
his
word
doe
I
hope
,

Psal
.
130.
5.

But
I
hope
in
thy
word
,

Psal
.
119.
81.

He
that
truly
beleeves
in
Christ
,

doth
not
receive
any
promise
of
life
,
but
in
and
through
Christ
in
the
riches
of
his
grace
.
But
he
that
presumes
if
he
receives
a
promise
he
receives
it
upon
his
qualifications
,
without
respect
to
Christ
,
and
he
gathers
conclusions
of
life
from
what
they
are
and
can
doe
,
their
own
righteousnesse
was
never
to
them
as

drosse
and
dung

,
as
Phil.
3.
8.

So
they
depend
upon
their
faith
,
and
not
upon
Christ
by
faith
:
the
ground
of
their
confidence
is
,
because
they
are
so
good
,
or
not
so
bad
as
others
,
as
the
proud
Pharisee
,
but
he
was
never
fatherlesse
,
Hos
.
14.
3.
nor
did
they
ever

receive
the
sentence
of
death
in
themselves
,

2
Cor.
1.
9.

So
they
were
ever
confident
,
and
it
was
ever
very
easie
for
them
to
beleeve
.

He
that
beleeves
,
his
hope
and
trust
is
onely
in
God
,
and
they
hope
in
his
mercy
;

The
eyes
of
the
Lord
are
upon
them
that
hope
in
his
mercy
,

Psal
.
33.
18.
21.
22.

And
this
is
the
work
of
God
to
perswade
the
heart
to
rest
upon
the
free
mercy
of
God
in
Christ
,

Psal
.
13.
5.

Psal
.
33.
18.

I
trust
in
the
mercy
of
God
for
ever
and
ever
,

Psal
.
52.
8.

With
the
Lord
there
is
mercy
,

Psal
.
130.
7.

God
is
rich
in
mercy

,
Eph.
2.
4.

Presumption
cannot
doe
so
,
Joh.
12.
37.
1

Pet.
19.
20.

Joh.

6.
28
,
29.

For
the
second
,
so
the
confidence
of
the
presumer
is
contrary
to
the
word
of
God
,
the
word
approves
of
no
such
confidence
,
but
protests
against
them
and
their
confidence
,
as
appeares
,
Jer.
7.
9.
15.

So
their
presumption
hardens
them
,
and
makes
them
bold
to
venture
upon
sinful
practises
,
as
lying
,
stealing
,
drunkennesse
,
uncleannesse
,
cheating
,
and
the
like
,
as
theirs
was
,
Jer.
7.
9.

&c.

He
that
truly
beleeves
,

abhorres
that
which
is
evill
,
and
cleaves
to
that
which
is
good
,

Rom.
12.
9.

Every
man
that
hath
this
hope
in
him
,
purifieth
himselfe
as
he
is
pure
,

1
●oh
.
3.
3.

Purifying
their
hearts
by

faith
,

Acts
15.
9.

The
grace
of
God
teacheth
us
to
deny
ungodlinesse
and
worldly
lusts
,
and
to
live
soberly
,
righteously
,
and
godly
in
this
present
world
,

Tit.
2.
11
,
12.

Christ
is
precious
to
them
that
beleeve
,

1
Pet.
2.
7.

They

count
all
things
but
losse
for
Christ
,

and
for
him
they
will

suffer
the
losse
of
all
things
,

as
Phil.
3.
8.

Yet
many
there
be
who
say
they
are
confident
,
&c.
and
yet
they
dare
not
speak
for
Jesus
Christ
,
his
truth
,
his
servants
,
&c.
these
are
far
from
suffering
the
losse
of
all
things
for
him
:
So
others
can
hold
Arminianisme
,
and
free-will
,
setting
themselves
and
their
endeavours
above
God
,
and
his
grace
,
in
affirming
that
notwithstanding
all
the
grace
God
affords
to
any
man
,
yet
unlesse
man
shall
please
to
will
and
improve
it
well
,
(
for
as
they
say
he
may
choose
whether
he
will
or
no
)
it
shall
never
be
effectuall
to
him
;
if
it
be
so
,
they
may
thank
God
for
his
grace
,
without
which
they
can
doe
nothing
,
but
much
more
themselves
,
for
saving
themselves
;
for
others
had
as
much
grace
as
they
(
as
they
say
Judas
had
)
shall
be
damned
,
and
they
had
been
damned
also
,
if
they
had
not

willed
well
,
&c.
and
it
was
in
their
power
and
choice
,
whether
they
would
will
well
or
no
:
which
is
so
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
;
so
then
it
is

not
of
him
that
willeth
,
nor
of
him
that
runneth
,
but
of
God
that
sheweth
mercy
,

Rom.
9.
16.

Not
that
we
are
sufficient
of
our selves
to
thinke
any
thing
of
our selves
,
but
our
sufficiency
is
of
God
,

2
Cor.
3.
5.

Surely
all
those
who
have
tasted
of
Gods
free
grace
,
cannot
but
admire
it
,
and
be
thankfull
for
it
,
and
loath
with
the
greatest
indignation
whatsoever
shall
intrench
upon
it
,
although
it
were
but
in
the
least
degree
.

I
have
no
grace
,

because
I
grow
not
in
grace
,
my
life
is
not
holy
,
nor
am
I
like
unto
others
who
are
the
Lords
.

Doest
thou
know
thy
age
or
degree
in
grace
?

what
,
art
thou
a
child
,
or
a
yong
man
,
or
a
father
?
1
Joh.
2.
12
,
13.
there
is
a
great
difference
between
a
childe
and
a
man
in
nature
,
so
great
is
the
difference
between
a

babe
in
Christ

,
1
Cor.
3.
1.
and
a
man
in
Christ
,
1
Joh.
2.
13.

Also
confider
if
thou
canst
,
whether
if
thou
beest
a
babe
in
the
wombe
,
or
borne
,
Heb.
5.
13.

He
is
a
babe
,
as
a
childe
is
begotten
and

alive
while
it
is
in
the
wombe
,
before
it
be
borne
;
so
thou
maist
be
begotten
from
above
,
and
alive
,
before
thou
canst
be
borne
.
Christ
must
first
be
formed
in
us
,
before
we
can
be
new
borne
babes
,
Gal.
4.
18.
1

Pet.
2.
2.

And
when
thou
art
delivered
out
of
the
state
of
bondage
,
which
is
a
place
of
darknesse
,
of
feares
concerning
thy
soule
,
thou
art
not
borne
and
brought
forth
;
and
as
the
wombe
is
a
place
of
bondage
,
so
here
;
and
therefore
canst
not
doe
that
service
others
doe
:
if
thou
beest
but

new
borne

,
there
cannot
that
be
expected
from
thee
,
as
there
is
from
a
man
in
Christ
;
as
there
is
a
difference
between
a
childe
and
a
man
in
nature
,
so
there
is
here
;
learne
to
distinguish
between
the
grace
it selfe
,
and
the
exercise
of
it
;
it
's
not
the
having
of
grace
,
but
the
exercise
of
it
,
which
attaines
to
a
holy
conversation
,
by
the
operation
of
the
Spirit
;
and
when
a
soule
is
delivered
from
its
enemies
,
as
Satan
,
terrors
,
wrath
,
curse
,
it
's
borne
,

being
delivered
we
serve

,
Luk.
1.
47.

Deliverance
is
before
working
:
the
time
of
doubting
is
a
barren
time
,
men
cannot
fight
and
worke
at
the
same
time
.

Regeneration
consists
in
being
begotten
to
the
Lord
,
to
have
union
with
him
,
Joh.
17.
22.
23.
19.

And
for
God
to
convey
his
power
into
the
soule
,
by
which
it
is
made
conformable
to
the
will
of
Christ
,
and
lives
by
faith
in
the
Sonne
of
God
,
Gal.
2.
20.
is
another
thing
in
some
of
the
Lords
:
the
first
is
,
where
the
latter
is
not
,
at
least
in
the
degrees
of
it
;
beleevers
are
of
severall
growths
and
states
;
as
,
first
,
babes
,
children
;
secondly
,
young
men
;
thirdly
,
fathers
,
1
Joh.
2.
12
,
13.

Can
babes
work
?
and
yet
if
they
die
in
that
estate
,
they
shall
not
misse
of
glory
.
1
Job
.
2.
12.

It
is
one
thing
to
be
justified
,
and
another
to
be
sanctified
,
so
it
is
one
thing
to
live
,
another
to
be
borne
,
and
to
worke
is
distinct
from
both
:
there
is
as
much
difference
between
some
of
the
Lords
,
as
there
is
betwixt
willing
and
doing
;
some
are
termed
carnall
,
1
Cor.
3.
1.
others
spirituall
.
Thou
maist
be
begotten
,
but
not
borne
,
(
if
in
bondage
)
and
then
it
is
not
the
season
of
growing
,
as
another
season
is
.
If
thou
beest
ignorant
,
or
in
temptation
,
thy
understanding
is
clouded
,
and
thy
heart
being
distempered

with
feare
,
so
as
Job
23.
8
,
9.
and
thou
art
not
fit
to
judge
of
thy
growth
;
is
a
new
borne
babe
,
1
Pet.
2.
2.
fit
to
judge
of
its
growth
?
Also
consider
,
it
may
be
,
thou
art
in
Gods
way
,
and
so
thou
doest
not
use
his
meanes
,
or
not
rightly
;
consider
Psal
.
1.
3.
with
Song
4.
12.
there
thou
shalt
grow
.

I
am
much
tempted
by
Satan
,

that
I
have
no
grace
.

Satan
tempts
Christs
babes
to
cast
away
their
confidence
,

which
is
forbidden
,
Heb.
10.
35.
therefore
if
Satan
tell
yee
,
that
yee
have
no
faith
,
thou
maist
reply
,
if
I
have
it
not
in
the
act
to
my
knowledge
,
I
may
have
it
in
the
grace
it selfe
;
if
he
say
that
he
knows
,
and
you
know
you
have
no
grace
at
all
.
Reply
,
the
Devill
knows
not
,
and
if
I
should
thinke
so
I
may
be
deceived
;
as
fire
raked
up
in
ashes
appeares
not
,
and
gives
neither
light
nor
heat
,
so
corruption
doth
hide
and
obscure
grace
,
1
Cor.
3.
1.

And
if
I
have
no
grace
,
why
let
yee
me
not
alone
,

as
yee
doe
others
,
and
as
yee
did
me
when
I
tooke
my
fill
of
sin
?
then
ye
told
me
I
had
faith
,
when
I
had
none
,

I
have
found
yee
a
lyer
,
therefore
I
will
not
hearken
unto
you
,
and
I
am
the
more
confident
I
have
grace
,
because
ye
tell
me
I
have
none
,

He
is
a
lyer
,
and
the
father
of
it
,

Joh.
8.
44.

But
suppose
I
have
no
grace
,

there
is
no
reason
why
I
should
despaire
,
because
every
one
of
the
Lords
were
once
without
grace
in
the
estate
of
nature
;

At
that
time
yee
were
without
Christ
,
being
aliens
from
the
common-wealth
of
Israel
,
strangers
,
&c.
having
no
hope
,
and
withou●
God
in
the
world
,
but
now
in
Christ
Jesus
yee
who
sometimes
were
afar
off
,
are
made
nigh
by
the
bloud
of
Christ
,

Eph.
2.
12
,
13.

which
in
time
past
were
not
a
people
,
but
are
now
the
people
of
God
,
which
had
not
obtained
mercy
,
but
now
have
obtained
mercy
,

1
Pet.
2.
10.

Many
are
ordained
unto
eternall
life
,

which
did
not
actually
beleeve
,
nor
had
any
grace
at
all
;
I
nor
any
doe
not
know
,
but
I
may
be
one
of
them
also
,
therefore
I
know
no
reason
to
despaire
,
nor
will
despaire
doe
me
any
good
,
it
is
better
to
use
the
means
,
wait
upon
God
,
trust
him
with
my
soule
,
if
mercy
come
I
shall
be
happy
,
and
shall
have
cause
to
praise
him
.

There
is
nothing
too
hard
for
God
,

Lord
,
if
thou
wilt
thou
canst
make
me
cleane
,

Jer.
32.
17.

Mat.
8.
2.

I
cannot
pray
,

nor
doe
any
thing
to
purpose
,
therefore
I
have
no
grace
.

Unbeliefe
deads
the
heart
,

and
hinders
thy
living
upon
Christs
strength
.

It
is
so
with
thee
,

that
thou
mightst
see
a
need
of
Christ
,
Joh.
15.
5.
and
live
upon
him
,
who
hath
promised
to
be
a
full
supply
to
his
.

If
God
hath
given
thee
a
desire
to
obey
him
,

say
not
it
is
nothing
,
because
God
saith
it's
something
,
2
Cor.
8.
to
11.
he
gives
this
,
and
if
this
be
all
thou
hast
,
it
is
accepted
,
vers
.
12.
and
he
will
grant
thy
desire
;

He
will
fulfill
the
desire
of
them
that
feare
him
,
he
also
will
heare
their
cry
,
and
will
save
them
,

Psal
.
119.
19.

Christ
will
not
quench
the
smoaking
fl●x
,

Isai
.
42.

When
we
see
no
fire
,
we
know
there
is
fire
by
the
smoake
;
holy
desires
cannot
be
in
a
soule
that
hath
no
grace
,
Psal
.
145.
19.

Desire
after
grace
is
an
act
of
spirituall
life
;
an
act
is
from
a
faculty
,
a
faculty
is
from
life
and
being
,
a
dead
man
cannot
desire
,
none
can
desire
that
which
they
beleeve

not
to
be
,
nor
that
they
doe
not
love
;
desires
if
spirituall
they
flow
from
faith
&
love
,
and
are
a
part
of
what
it
desires
.
A
will
to
obey
,
may
be
all
that
a
beleever
can
find
in
himselfe
at
some
time
;

To
will
is
present
with
me
,
but
how
to
performe
that
which
is
good
I
find
not
;
for
the
good
I
would
I
doe
not
,
but
the
evill
I
would
not
,
that
I
doe
,

Rom.
7.
18
,
19
,
20
,
21.

Presse
after
obedience
to
God
,
yet
know
our
greatest
holinesse
cannot
justifie
us
before
God
;

For
by
grace
are
yee
saved
through
faith
,
and
that
not
of
your selves
,
&c.

Not
of
workes
,
lest
any
man
should
boast
,

Ephes
.
2.
8
,
9.

Even
the
strongest
of
the
Lords
,
are
but
weake
creatures
,
and
the
highest
perfection
they
can
attaine
unto
in
this
life
,
is
a
fight
of
our
imperfections
,
and
a
desire
and
endeavour
to
obey
,
and
to
live
upon
Christ
by
faith
;
see
Phil.
2.
12
,
13.

And
was
not
Paul
one
of
the
most
strongest
beleevers
?
see
Rom.
8.
37
,
38
,
39.
yet
what
saith
he
of
himselfe
,
and
his
words
are
the
word
of
God
;

That
which
I
doe
I
allow
not
,
for
what
I
would
,
that
I
doe
not
,
but
what
I
ha●e
,
that
doe
I
:
To
will
is
present
with
me
,

&c.
Rom.
7.
14.
to
25.

He
had

no
power
to
doe
what
he
would
,
yet
he

lived
by
faith
in
the
Sonne
of
God
,

Gal.
2.
20.

I
find
no
willingnesse
to
duties
,

I
find
no
relish
in
them
,
so
that
I
often
omit
them
.

Unwillingnesse
to
duties
,

argueth
much
corruption
,
from
whence
omissions
often
flow
.

God
may
have
begun
his
work
in
thee
,

although
it
be
thus
with
thee
,
it
may
arise
from
divers
causes
,
as
from
unbeliefe
,
doubting
of
acceptance
of
person
and
dutie
;
and
it
's
no
wonder
,
if
such
have
little
list
to
obey
;
also
eying
infirmities
,
and
not
Christ
also
with
them
,
and
not
exercising
grace
,
especially
faith
;
little
love
to
Christ
,
loving
temporall
things
,
deads
the
heart
,
and
makes
it
carnall
,
weaknesse
of
grace
,
or
from
Gods
not
affording
present
strength
,
sloath
and
ease
that
slayeth
the
soule
,
undiscreet
doing
duties
out
of
their
season
,
ignorance
of
the
nature
of
duties
,
and
what
God
requires
in
some
causes
,
ignorance
of
the
sweetnesse
of
spirituall
duties
.
So
the
soules
sicknesse
,
which
hinders
the
soules

relish
of
spirituall
things
:
also
weaknesse
of
body
is
a
great
enemy
to
action
;

My
flesh
and
my
heart
fayles
,
but
God
is
the
strength
of
my
heart
,
and
my
portion
for
ever
,
Psal
.

73.
26.
he
never
fayles
.

Surely
,

I
am
deceived
,
I
have
no
grace
,
because
I
am
not
able
to
subdue
my
passions
.

This
declares
rather
weaknesse
of
grace
,

then
otherwise
,
and
it
's
certain
,
it
is
not
from
a
want
of
truth
of
grace
,
if
thou
doest
that
which
thou
wouldst
not
,
as
Rom.
7.
14.
to
25.
in
our selves
we
are
imperfect
at
the
best
,
Gal.
6.
1.

The
strongest
is
not
able
to
stand
alone
;
also
some
of
the
Lords
partake
more
of
naturall
choler
,
which
increaseth
naturally
,
and
as
that
choler
is
,
we
are
more
or
lesse
hasty
and
passionate
.
A
wicked
man
may
be
naturally
patient
,
and
a
childe
of
God
may
be
sinfully
passionate
,
Jam.
5.
17.

Thou
shouldst
not
measure
Gods
love
to
thee
,
nor
the
truth
of
his
grace
in
thee
by
thy
mortification
of
sin
,
consider
Rom.
7.

God
may
for
ends
best
knowne
unto
himselfe
,
suffer
corruption
to
be
too
strong
for
thee
,
it
may
be
,
to
abase
thee
more
,
as

Paul
,
Rom.
7.
that
thou
maist
see
what
need
thou
hast
of
a
Lord
Jesus
to
pardon
and
heale
thee
;
who
knoweth
but
God
may
leave
thy
personall
sanctification
the
more
imperfect
,
that
we
may
minde
and
behold
Jesus
Christ
,
and
our
righteousnesse
in
him
,
and
so
live
the
more
in
him
,
and
our
joy
the
more
in
our
justification
by
him
?
Rom.
4.
6
,
7.

It
's
one
thing
to
have
thy
sinnes
forgiven
,
or
not
imputed
,
Psal
.
32.
1
,
2.
and
another
thing
to
be
clensed
from
it
;
live
in
the
apprehension
of
the
love
of
God
,
and
down
goeth
sin
,
and
all
discouragements
,
so
live
in
discouragements
,
and
sinne
prevailes
,
as
Psal
.
77.
2.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.

Wee
ought
not
to
fetch
our
comfort
from
our
subduing
of
sinne
,
but
in
Christ
,
in
whom
we
want
no
righteousnesse
,
1
Cor.
1.
30.

Christ
is
ours
,
and

we
are
Christs
,
and
Christ
is
Gods.

When
we
are
at
the
best
,
we
may
not
live
in
our selves
,
nor
by
sight
,
but
by
faith
,
and
when
we
are
at
the
worst
,
we
are
to
live
upon
Christ
by
saith
,
and
comfort
our selves
in
him
,
and
in
him
onely
:
many
when
they
want
strength
or
comfort
,
they
seek
what
they
want
from
their
duties
,

and
comfort
themselves
in
their
abstainings
from
sin
,
but
for
Christ

he
is
not
in
all
their
thoughts
,

Psal
.
10.
4.

What
I
once
felt
is
now
decayed
.

The
ground
of
our
faith
is
God
in
his
Word
,

and
not
our
sight
and
feeling
,
that
is
sensuall
,
2

Cor.
5.
7.

We
live
not
by
sight

(
and
feeling
)

but
by
faith

Whilst
thou
maintainest
feares
and
jealousies
of
Gods
love
to
thee
,

it
is
no
wonder
it
is
so
with
thee
:
call
to
minde

the
dayes
of
old

;
as
Psal
.
77.

It
's
certain

if
ever
God
manifested
his
love
unto
thee
,
he
is
still
and
ever
will
be
the
same
unto
thee
,
having
loved
his
owne
,
he
loved
them
unto
the
end
,
Joh.
13.
1.

With
him
there
is
no
variablenesse
or
shadow
of
turning
,
Jam.
1.
17.

A
child
of
God
may
decay
in
parts
,

sight
,
feelings
,
and
exercise
of
grace
for
a
time
,
as
Phil.
4.
10.
these
are
sometimes
more
and
sometimes
lesse
,
but
alwayes
as
God
seeth
best
,
that
wee
might
rest
and
relie
upon
nothing
but
Christ
.
I
see
and
feele
nothing
in
my selfe
,
or
all
is
as
nothing
to
me
,
save
onely
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is

all
in
all

to
me
.

We
ought
to
beleeve
that
we
neither
see
nor
feele
;

faith
is
the
evidence
of
things
not
seene
,

Heb.
11.
1.

To
live
by
faith
,
is
to
walke
after
the
Spirit
,
and
to
live
by
sight
and
feeling
,
is
to
live

after
the
flesh
,
Rom.

8.
1.

I
am
discouraged
,

because
nothing
is
made
good
to
me
,
I
doe
not
possesse
it
.

If
thou
beest
included
,

and
art
under
the
promise
of
it
,
and
under
the
hope
of
it
,
thou
shalt
possesse
it
.

It
may
be
made
good
unto
thee
,

without
thy
possession
of
it
,
for
wee
must
not
ground
faith
in
the
possession
of
what
it
beleeves
,
possession
is
sutable
to
sense
,
and
there
is
neither
faith
nor
hope
in
what
we
possesse
.
To
have
right
in
it
,
and
to
possesse
it
,
are
two
things
,
they
died
in
faith
,
and
yet
they
did
not
possesse
what
they
beleeved
,
Heb.
11.
17
,
18.

The
possessiō
of
things
gives
no
being
unto
faith
,
nor
is
essentiall
unto
it
,
no
otherwise
then
as
faith
gives
being
unto
it
.
Abraham
beleeved
he
should
have
a
sonne
;
here
was
his
faith
,
Rom.
4.
3.
17.
18.
yet
he
did
not
possesse
his
sonne
,
his
sonne
had
no
being
but
in
the
promise
of
God
,
therefore
to

place
enjoyment
to
be
essentiall
to
faith
,
is
a
very
great
mistake
.

As
a
man
must
first
beleeve
God
is
,

before
he
can
goe
to
God
,
Heb.
11.
6.
so
a
man
must
first
beleeve
in
Christ
,
to
have
remission
of
sinnes
by
him
,
and
after

receive
remission
of
sinnes

,
as
appeares
,
Acts
10.
43.

It
thou
hast
power
to
close
with
God
in
the
truth
of
his
Word
,

as
Sarah
did
,
that
shee
should
have
a
sonne
,
not
onely
before
shee
had
him
,
but
against
reason
shee
beleeved
shee
should
have
him
,
thou
hast
faith
.

But
I
am
not
assured
that
I
shall
be
saved
,

therefore
I
have
no
faith
.

Faith
and
assurance
,

is
not
one
thing
,
but
are
differing
and
distinct
;
assurance
cannot
be
without
faith
,
but
faith
may
be
without
assurance
;
for
assurance
is
not
the
proper
act
of
faith
;
assurance
is
an
effect
of
faith
,
and
a
higher
measure
then
that
is
,
and
the
greater
our
feeling
of
assurance
is
,
the
lesser
our
faith
is
.

Faith
in
the
act
is
an
assenting
or
cleaving
to
the
truth
and
faithfulnesse
of
God
in
his
promise
,

not
from
any
thing
shee

feeles
in
her selfe
▪
but
from
something
it
apprehends
in
God
,
in
his
word
,
Rom.
4.
20
,
21
,
22.

The
act
of
faith
is
sometimes
attended
with
much
strife
and
strugling
,
for
Satan
saith
to
the
soule
,
it
's
in
vaine
for
thee
to
looke
to
Christ
,
to
beleeve
in
Christ
,
Christ
saith
,
Come
unto
me
,
beleeve
I
will
ease
thee
.
Now
for
the
soule
to
rest
upon
the
fidelitie
and
abilitie
of
Christ
in
his
promise
,
is
no
small
measure
of
faith
:
assurance
is
not
from
the
habit
of
grace
,
nor
from
the
direct
act
of
faith
,
but
from
the
reflect
act
of
faith
,
which
is
for
a
man
to
see
and
know
that
he
beleeves
;
which
assurance
is
from
the
immediate
testimony
of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
conscience
of
one
who
is
already
a
beleever
,
causing
the
soule
to
know
it
beleeves
.

The
Spirit
it selfe
beareth
witnesse
with
our
Spirits
,
that
we
are
the
children
of
God
,

Rom.
8.
16.

Now
abideth
faith

1
Cor.
13.
13.
therefore
faith
doth
at
all
times
one
way
or
other
,
sufficiently
evidence
the
truth
of
our
estates
,
if
we
did
at
all
times
truly
discerne
the
testimony
or
true
act
of
faith
;
and
the
reason
why
we
discerne
it
not
,
is

for
want
of
a
full
measure
of
faith
,
to
withstand
all
that
is
opposit
to
faith
;
for
some
there
be
,
who
have
faith
,
yet
by
reason
of
their
ignorance
,
and
unskilfulnesse
,
as

Heb.
5.
14
,
15.

10.
15.
forgetfulnesse
:
babes
are
unskilfull
,
and
have
not
experience
of
Gods
dealings
with
his
,
both
for
order
and
manner
;
so
that
when
faith
doth
not
so
lively
act
,
and
when
Christ
doth
not
clearly
appeare
in
the
soule
,
he
begins
to
doubt
whether
he
be
not
deceived
;
and
when
the
Lord
appeares
againe
,
the
doubt
is
dissolved
,
and
the
soule
is
satisfied
,
and
he
is
armed
with
experience
against
such
a
time
appeares
againe
,
if
he
be
able
to
judge
,
and
neglect
not
to
marke
well
,
but
where
use
and
exercise
is
wanting
,
there
is
not
so
cleare
a
discerning
,
Heb.
5.
11
,
12.

I
feare
the
opposition
that
is
in
me
,

is
not
between
Christ
and
Satan
,
or
the
Spirit
against
the
flesh
,
but
from
my
corrupt
will
,
&
my
inlightened
conscience
.

I
grant
all
the
combates
in
men
are
not
right
,

and
many
are
deceived
herein
;
yet
the
difference
may
easily
be
discerned
;
understand
it
thus
;

The
naturall
conscience
(
although
it
be
inlightened
)
acts
onely
in
a
naturall
way
,
at
the
most
it
is
but
morall
,
as
not
to
lye
,
sweare
,
steale
,
and
such
grosse
acts
.

It
stirres
not
,
unlesse
it
be
forced
,
and
onely
unto
that
it
is
forced
unto
.

It
sets
one
faculty
against
another
,
as
the
will
and
affections
against
the
understanding
,
but
the
Spirit
of
Christ
causeth
an
opposition
in
the
same
faculty
,
as
in
the
will
,
&c.

Conscience
inlightened
without
grace
,
it
strikes
onely
at
the
branches
of
sin
,
but
not
in
the
roote
.

Whereas
the
Spirit
of
God
makes
a
free
,
full
,
constant
,
impartiall
resistance
against
all
sin
.

And
discovers
unto
the
soule
her
secret
corruptions
in
their
colours
,
and
the
Spirit
over-powers
the
soule
,
so
as
it
causeth
the
soule
to
hate
sin
,
and
leave
it
.

The
Spirit
causeth
the
soule
to
be
more
glad
when
sin
is
more
discovered
.

The
Spirit
of
God
teacheth
the
soule
effectually
to
oppose
all
sinne
(
even
the
appearance
of
evill
)
equally
,
proportionably
and
orderly
.

I
am
so
troubled
with
hideous
temptations
,

as
I
beleeve
no
childe
of
God
is
.

Christ
was
tempted
,

Mat.
4.
and
I
know
no
kind
of
temptation
that
God
in
his
Word
hath
promised
that
his
child
shall
not
be
tempted
unto
;

There
hath
no
temptation
taken
you
,
but
such
as
is
common
to
man
,

therefore
beleeve
and
take
comfort
in
the
wisdome
and
faithfulnesse
of
God
,

who
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
tempted
above
that
yee
are
able
,
but
will
with
the
temptation
also
make
a
way
of
escape
,
that
yee
may
be
able
to
beare
it
,

1
Cor.
10.
3.

If
they
be
burthensome
and
hatefull
unto
you
,
and
you
cry
out
to
God
for
help
against
them
,
they
shall
not
be
laid
unto
thy
charge
;
for
as
it
was
with
the
damsell
in
Deut.
22.
25
,
26.
even
so
is
this
matter
.

I
feare
that
when
persecution
comes
,

I
shall
not
suffer
,
nor
hold
out
unto
the
end
,
but
dishonour
God
,
betray
his
truth
,
shame
and
grieve
his
people
.

Cast
all
these
cares
and
feares
upon
the
Lord
,

Phil.
4.
10.

In
nothing
be
carefull
,

he
will
care
for
thee
;

I
will
never
leave
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
,

Heb.
15.
5.

God
will
take
care
for
his
glory
,
truth
,
and
servants
,

his
wisdome
and
power
and
faithfulnesse
shall
order
all
.

Others
are
discouraged
,

because
they
are
not
filled
with
joy
and
comfort
,
&c.

Faith
may
be
strong
,

when
joy
is
absent
;
David
had
faith
when
he
had
no
joy
;

Restore
to
me
the
joy
of
thy
salvation
,

Psal
.
51.
12.

refused
comfort

,
and
he
wanted
it
,
Psal
.
77.
2.

Such
as
judge
their
condition
to
be
good
,
because
they
are
filled
with
joy
,
they
are
mistaken
,
and
build
upon
a
wrong
foundation
,
in
that
they
are
not
founded
upon
Jesus
Christ
alone
,
so
as
to
look
to
him
,
and
live
upon
him
onely
.
If
some
persons
had
joy
,
they
would
make
it
a
Christ
to
them
,
and
live
upon
it
,
and
so
abuse
Christ
,
and
themselves
,
and
their
joy
:
and
it
's
a
mercy
for
such
to
want
joy
,
till
they
can
better
use
it
.

Others
are
discouraged
,

because
their
soules
are
filled
with
terrors
,
saith
one
,
Oh
,
I
feel
the
wrath
of
God
in
my
soule
,
I
have
a
hell
in
me
,
and
so
have
been
for
a
long
time
.

This
is
a
sad
condition

yet
thus
it
may
be
with
one
who
is
the
Lords
;
for
thus

it
was
with

Heman
,

who
said

,
Lord
,
why
castest
thou
off
my
soule
,
why
hidest
thou
thy
face
from
me
?
I
am
ready
to
dye
whilst
I
suffer
thy
terrors
,
I
am
distracted
,
thy
fierce
wrath
goeth
over
me
,
thy
terrors
have
cut
me
off
,

Psal
.
88.
15
,
16.

And

Job
cryed
,
He
hath
kindled
his
wrath
against
me
,
and
counts
me
unto
him
as
one
of
his
enemies
,
see
Job
19.
10
,
11.

&
7.
6.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.

And
David

in
temptation
judging
himselfe
according
unto
the
Law
,
to
sense
,
and
feeling
,
said
,

I
am
cast
out
of
his
sight
,
Psal
.
31.
22.

Horror
hath
overwhelmed
me
,
Psal
.
55.
5.

&
77.
8
,
9.

And

Jeremiah
said
,
He
hath
led
me
into
darknesse
,
but
not
into
light
,
he
hath
broken
my
bones
,
and
compassed
me
with
gall
,
he
hath
made
my
chaines
heavy
,
he
hath
filled
me
with
bitternesse
,
thou
hast
removed
my
soule
far
off
from
peace
,
and
I
said
my
strength
and
my
hope
is
perished
from
the
Lord
,
Lam.
3.
2.
to
19.

The
Lord
hath
his

way
in
the
whirlewind

and
in
the
storme

,
Nahum
1.
3.

Some
conceive
that
if
God
loved
them
,
there
should
be
no
such
tempests
in
their
soules
,
but
should
injoy
a
sweet
calme
,
in
stead
of
wrath
and
terrors
,
sweet
peace
and

joy
:
indeed
it
is
so
with
many
,
but
it
's
not
so
with
all
that
are
the
Lords
,
as
appeares
;
Job
saith
to
God
,

Why
doest
thou
not
pardon
my
transgressions
,

&c.

Thou
hast
set
me
as
a
mark
against
thee
,
so
that
I
am
a
burden
unto
my selfe
,

see
Job
7.
18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
13
,
14.

Because
it
was
so
with
Gideon
as
it
was
,

he
could
not
be
perswaded
that
God
was
with
him
;
the
Angel
said
,

God
was
with
him

,
Judg.
6.
12
,
13.
therefore
he
was
mistaken
,
and
so
maist
thou
be
,
if
thou
judgest
thy selfe
not
to
be
the
Lords
,
because
thou
art
filled
with
terrors
,
&c.

Comfort
depends
not
upon
any
freedome
from
terrors
,
but
upon
the
Spirits
revelation
of
truth
,
and
application
of
it
unto
the
soule
.

The
greatest
peace
any
Saint
doth
possesse
,

is
not
to
be
either
a
ground
or
an
incouragement
for
their
beleeving
,
so
also
there
is
no
terrors
any
can
possesse
,
ought
to
be
any
discouragement
in
beleeving
,
for
our
happinesse
is
not
from
any
thing
we
feele
or
apprehend
in
our selves
,
but
in
that
we
are
knowne
of
God
,
who
loves
us
and
comprehends
us

in
himselfe
,
and
his
not
imputing
our
trespasses
unto
us
,
Psal
.
32.
1
,
2.

A
soule
being
in
such
a
sad
condition
,

should
consider
what
the
Lord
saith
in
Isa
.
8.
20.
and
to
cast
all
their
feares
of
hell
upon
God
in
a
promise
,
to

trust
in
the
Lord
;
for
in
Jehovah
is
strength
for
evermore
,

Isa
.
26.
3
,
4
:
When
thou
art
in
the
flames
of
this
fire
,
thou
shalt
not
be
burnt
;

With
God
nothing
is
impossible

,
Luk.
1.
73.

O
troubled
soule
,

the
tender
mercies
of
our
God
hath
visited
us
,

and
so
it
may
visit
thee
also
,
and

give
light
to
thee
that
sittest
in
darknesse
,
and
in
the
shadow
of
death
,
to
guide
thy
feet
in
the
way
of
peace
,

Luk.
1.
78
,
79.

Thou
wilt
keep
him
in
perfect
peace
,
whose
mind
is
stayed
on
thee
,
because
he
trusts
in
thee
,

Isa
.
26.
3
,
4.

What
was
that
which
brought
thee
so
low
,

but
poring
so
much
upon
thy
sins
,
untill
thou
wert
filled
with
despaire
,
and
thy
omissions
and
commissions
against
conscience
increased
thy
horror
?
do
the
contrary
,
and
first
beleeve
,
then
repent
,
and
see
that
yee
daube
not
your selves
over
with
your
duties
;
and
know
that
which
is
a
great
cause
of
mourning
,
is
no

cause
of
despaire
,
therefore

cast
not
away
your
confidence

,
Heb.
10.
35.
for

yet
a
little
while
,
and
he
that
shall
come
will
come
,
and
will
not
tarry
,

Heb.
10.
37
,
38.

Therefore
say
as
the
Prophet
said
,

When
I
sit
in
darknesse
,
the
Lord
shall
be
a
light
unto
me
,
he
will
bring
me
forth
into
the
light
,
and
I
shall
behold
his
righteousnesse
,

Micah
7.
8
,
9.

I
am
in
great
misery
and
want
outwardly
,

by
reason
of
poverty
,
if
God
did
love
me
,
I
should
not
be
so
much
neglected
as
I
am
.

Thou
shouldst
not
reason
so
;

what
thinkest
thou
of
the
condition
of
those
who

wandred
about
in
sheep-skins
,
goat-skins
,
in
deserts
,
mountaines
,
dens
and
caves
of
the
earth
?

I
feare
they
were
more
destitute
of
outward
comfort
then
thee
,
and
suffered
more
hunger
,
cold
,
and
nakednesse
then
thee
;
hast
thou
not
a
house
,
not
a
bed
to
lie
on
,
the
places
where
they
wandred
afforded
not
these
things
unto
them
;
art
thou

destitute
,
afflicted
,
and
forsaken
?

so
were
they
whom
God
loved
,
and
esteemed
the

world
not
worthy
of
,
Heb.

11.
37
,
38.

Poverty
and
want
hath
attended
and

kept
company
with
many
a
deare
childe
of
God
;
Job
was
poore
—
yea
the
Churches
of
Jesus
Christ
have
been
poore
;
the
Church
of

Corinth
was
poore

,
2
Cor.
8.
14.

The
Church
of

Smyrna
was
poore

,
Rev.
2.
9.

The
Church
of

Macedonia
was
in
deep
poverty

,
2
Cor.
8.
1
,
2.

And
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ

was
poore

,
2
Cor.
8.
9.

And
thou
maist
be
very
poore
,
and
yet
God
may
love
thee
,
as
he
loves
Jesus
Christ
,

Joh.
17.
26.

The
poore
receive
the
Gospel
,

and
the
profession
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
have
made
the
rich
poore
,
in
that
for
Christ
they

have
suffered
the
losse
of
all
things
,

Phil.
7.
8.

In
thy
greatest
want
be
content
to
be
like
Christ
in
poverty
,
as
well
as
in
glory
,
Joh.
17.
24.
for
the
time
will
quickly
come
,
in
which
you
shall
feele
no
want
,
nor
suffer
no
hunger
,
cold
,
or
nakednesse
.

There
is
no
state
and
condition
under
the
Sun
that
is
free
from
Satanst
ēptations
,

those
who
have
more
abundance
of
outward
things
,
he
suggests
&
insinuates
unto
them
,
that
these
things
are
all
they
are
like
to
have
,
&
that
seeing
they
have
a
heaven
here
of
outward
contents
,
they

must
not
expect
another
hereafter
.
And
to
those
who
have
greater
gifts
and
parts
,
he
saith
,
they
are
not
given
to
them
in
love
,
but
onely
for
the
benefit
of
others
,
and
is
ready
to
discourage
them
;
Satan
is
ready
to
get
an
advantage
of
us
,

wee
are
not
ignorant
of
his
devises
,

2
Cor.
2.
11.

The
Lord
teach
his
to
know

the
depths
of
Satan

,
Rev.
2.
24.
to
know
his
stratagems
and
to
resist
him
.
And
as
there
is
no
state
under
the
Sunne
free
from
trouble
,
so
it
is
a
sweet
comfort
unto
all
that
are
the
Lords
,
that
there
is
no
state
and
condition
,
but
as
God
can
,
so
he
will
support
his
in
,
and
under
it
,
and
make
it
sweet
and
comfortable
unto
them
,
yea
the
best
for
them
;
for

all
things
shall
work
for
good
to
them
that
love
God
,

1
Cor.
10.
13.

Rom.
8.
28.

Who
shall
separate
us
from
the
love
of
Christ
?
Shall
tribulation
,
or
distresse
,
or
persecution
,
or
famine
,
or
nakednesse
,
or
perill
,
or
sword
?
I
am
perswaded
that
neither
death
,
nor
life
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
principalities
,
nor
powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
,
nor
height
,
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
creature
shall
be
able
to
separate
us
from
the
love
of
God
,
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
,

Rom.
8.
35.
38
,
39.

I
cannot
see
God
,

surely
God
hath
forsaken
me
.

Sometimes
God
hides
himselfe
from
his
,

as
the
Scripture
declares

;
Verily
thou
art
a
God
that
hidest
thy selfe
,
Isa
.
45.
15.

I
opened
to
my
beloved
,
and
he
had
withdrawne
himselfe
,
Song
5.
6.

Behold
,
I
goe
forward
,
but
he
is
not
there
,
and
backward
,
but
I
cannot
perceive
him
;
on
the
left
hand
where
he
doth
work
,
but
I
cannot
behold
him
;
he
hideth
himselfe
on
the
right
hand
,
that
I
cannot
see
him
,
Job
23.
8
,
9.

Our
carnall
reason
,

and
corrupt
heart
,
and
Satan
with
his
suggestions
,
are
so
neere
us
,
before
our
eyes
,
that
we
cannot
see
God
,
and
wee
hearken
so
much
to
what
they
say
,
that
we
minde
not
the
voyce
of
the
Spirit
,
Rom.
8.
16.

It
is
one
thing
to
know
,

and
another
thing
to
know
that
wee
know
:
Christ
said
,
they
knew
;
they
said
,
they
knew
not
;
Christ
said
,

Whither
I
goe
yee
know
,
and
the
way
yee
know
;
Thomas
said
unto
him
,
Lord
,
we
know
not
whither
thou
goest
,
how
then
can
we
know
the
way
?

Christ
spake
true
,
and
they
knew
not
that
they
knew
,

Joh.
14.
3
,
4
,
5.

So
shee
saw
Jesus
standing
,

and
knew
not
that
it
was
Jesus
.
When
their
eyes
were
opened
,
they
knew
him
,
Luk.
24.
31.

Paul
prayed
that
they
might
know
the
hope
of
their
calling
,
Ephes
.
1.
18
,
19.

When
God
hideth
his
face

we
are
to

wait
upon
him
,
and
look
for
him
,

Isa
.
8.
17.
for
he
will
returne
againe

;
but
Sion
said
,
The
Lord
hath
forsaken
me
,
&
my
Lord
hath
forgotten
me
.
Can
a
woman
forget
her
sucking
childe
,

&
c

?
Yea
shee
may
,
yet
will
not
I
forget
thee
,
Isa
.
49.
14.

For
a
small
moment
have
I
forsaken
thee
,
but
with
great
mercy
will
I
gather
thee
,
Isa
.
45.
7
,
8.

When
God
absents
himselfe
from
his
,
his
love
and
care
is
the
same
unto
them
,
as
it
is
when
he
most
manifests
himselfe
to
them
.

Another
is
discouraged
,

saying
,
I
thought
I
had
true
faith
,
but
since
I
fell
into
a
great
sin
,
I
am
perswaded
if
I
had
been
the
Lords
,
I
should
not
have
been
so
left
of
God
,
as
I
was
to
sin
so
as
I
did
.

Say
not
so
,

but
consider
that
even
some
of
the
children
of
God
,
he
hath
suffered
to
fall
,
if
not
into
the
same
sinnes
,
yet
as
great
;
David
sinned
in
adultery
and
murder
;
how
greatly
did
Solomon
sin
after
he
obtained
mercy
,
1
King.
11.
9.

And
Peter

denied
Christ
with
an
oath
,
yet
his
faith
was
not
voyd
or
nought
,
Christs
prayer
was
heard
;

I
have
prayed
for
thee
,
that
thy
faith
faile
not
,

Luk.
22.
32.
therefore
his
faith
never
fayled
him
.
These
examples
are
recorded
in
Scripture
,
to
set
forth
the
glory
of
the

riches
of
Gods
free
grace

,
Eph.
2.
4.

That
men
may
know
what
God
can
doe
,
and
that
great
sinners
might
not
despaire
or
faint
under
their
sin
,
therefore
Christ
saith
,

All
sinnes
shall
be
forgiven
unto
the
sonnes
of
men
,
and
blasphemies
,

Mark.
3.
28.

If
any
man
sin
,
we
have
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
Jesus
Christ
the
righteous
,

1
Joh.
2.
1.

The
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
makes
us
cleane
from
all
sin
,

1
Joh.
1.
7.

To
despaire
of
the
mercy
of
God
,

because
our
sinnes
are
great
,
were
to
limit
God
in
his
mercy
,
which
is
a
greater
sin
,
and
an
adding
sin
to
sin
,
therefore
for
the
greatest
sinne
a
beleever
can
commit
,
he
ought
not
to
moane
without
hope
;
for
no
sin
he
can
commit
,
can
never
put
him
into
a
state
of
condemnation
,
or
under
the
curse
,
Rom.
8.
1
,
2
,
3.

And
whilst
we
live
in
this
world
,
God
healeth
not
our
sinfull
natures
wholly
,
nor
takes
it
away

quite
;

the
flesh
lusteth

,
Rom.
7.
yet
God
ever
esteemes
his
as
they
are
in
Christ
,
(
and
not
simply
as
they
are
in
themselves
)

Eph.
1.
4.
1

Cor.
1.
30.

Paul

saith
,

I
my selfe
keep
the
law
of
God
,
but
with
my
flesh
the
law
of
sin
.

Sin
doth
the
evill
that
beleevers
doe
see
,

Rom.
7.
15.
17.
20.
1

Joh.

3.
9.

Consider
Nehe.
9.
16
,
17
,
&c.

He
knoweth
our
frame
,
and
remembreth
that
wee
are
but
dust
,

Psal
.
103.
14.

God
is
never
an
enemy
to
his
,

though
they
greatly
sinne
against
him
,
Psal
.
51.

We
are
not
beloved
for
our
own
sakes
,
nor
any
thing
in
our selves
,
but
for
Christ
in
whom
God
is
well
pleased
,
Mat.
3.
17.

Therefore
nothing
in
us
,
or
that
we
doe
,
can
make
us
to
be
loved
more
or
lesse
.
God
may
well
say
of
himselfe
;

I
am
the
Lord
,
I
change
not
,

Mal.
3.
6.

His
love
is
as
himselfe
,
ever
the
same
;
and
Christ
in
whom
we
are
beloved

ever
the
same

,
Heb.
13.
8.
therefore
a
beleevers
hope
,
joy
,
and
cōfidence
,
is
to
be
ever
the
same
in
Christ
,
Ps
.
23.
1.

So
we
are
commanded
to

Rejoyce
alwayes

,
Psal
.
5.
11.

&
32.
11.

Let
them
exceedingly
rejoyce
,

Psal
.
40.
16.

Psal
.
68.
3.
and

to
rejoyce
evermore
;
Againe
I
say
rejoyce
,

Thes
.
1.
5.
16.

Phil.

4.
4.

The
joy
of
the
Lord
is
our
strength
,
Neh.
8.
16.

Oh
there
is
enough
in
the
Lord
Jesus
to

satisfie
thee
at
all
times

he
is
an
unchangeable
object
of
true
joy
,
in
him
onely
is
all
our
hope
and
happinesse
,
whose
bloud
hath
payd
all
the
debt
of
all
thy
sinnes
;

It
's
Christ
that
died
,
who
now
shall
condemn
?

surely
none
,
Rom.
8.
33.

Therefore
let
not
thy
fall
cause
thee
to
question
the
love
of
God
,
seeing
thy
salvation
depends
not
upon
thy
repentance
or
holinesse
,
but
from
Gods
free
grace
,

Rom.
9.
15
,
16.

Isa
.
43.
24
,
25.

&
57.
17.

Ezek.

16.
1.
to
9.

My
little
children
,
these
things
I
write
unto
you
,
that
yee
sin
not
,

1
Joh.
2.
1.

And
for
any
to
turne
the
grace
of
God
into
wantonnesse
,
that
is
,
the
sweet
mercy
and
consolations
of
God
,
to
incourage
them
in
their
sinning
,
they
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Devill
,
he
is
their
father
,
and
his
works
they
do
,
Joh.
8.

I
speak
to
you
that

regard
iniquitie

,
Psal
.
66.
18.
that
love
sin
,
and
delight
in
it
,
and
are
bold
and
venturous
upon
it
,
and
can

drinke
downe
iniquitie
like
water

,
Job
15.
16.

You
at
present
are
in
the

gall
of
bitternesse

,
and

whiles
it
is
so
with
them
,
here
is
no
consolation
for
them
,
th●●e
may
not
be
numbred
with
them
who
through
weaknesse
and
temptation
,
or
want
of
watchfulnesse
,
are
overtaken
,
and
fall
into
sinne
,
which
they
hate
,
by
not
shunning
the
occasions
of
sinne
,
&c.

Surely
all
the
Lords
have
need
to
pray
,
as
David
did
to
God
,

Hold
up
my
goings
in
thy
paths
,
that
my
footsteps
slip
not
,

Psal
.
17.
5.

Howsoever
it
be
,
be
not
out
of
hope
,
although
thou
didst
persecute
the
truth
,
as
Paul
did
,
and
them
that
professed
it
,
Act.
9.
1
,
2.
yet
afterwards
he

preached
the
faith

,
Gal.
1.
23.
thou
knowest
not
but
God
may
convert
thee
also
.
The
servant
of
God
having
fallen
into
sinne
,
is
to
rise
by
faith
;
for
,

shall
a
man
fall
,
and
not
rise
?

Jer.
8.
4.

When
I
fall
,
I
shall
arise
,

Micah
7.
7.

Who
is
a
God
like
unto
thee
,
that
pardoneth
the
iniquitie
,
and
passeth
by
the
transgressions
of
the
Remnant
of
his
people
?

Micah
7.
18
,
19
,
20.

God
subdues
the
corruption
that
is
in
his
,
not
all
at
once
,
but
by
degrees
;
therefore
he
saith
,

I
will
be
mercifull
to
their
unrighteousnesse
,
and
their
sinnes
will
I
remember
no
more
,

Heb.
8.
12.

God
hath
nothing

against
those
who
are
in
Christ
,
1
Cor.
1.
30.

Yee
are
in
Christ

But
alas
,
I
feele
my
heart
is
hardened
.

There
is
much
hardnesse
of
heart
in
a
childe
of
God
,
and
they
feele
it
,
and
complaine
of
it
,
and
mourne
under
it
,
which
is
from
the
new
heart
in
them
.

To
feele
hardnesse
is
from
softnesse
,

and
the
condition
of
an
experienced
childe
of
God
:

O
Lord
,
why
hast
thou
made
us
to
erre
from
thy
wayes
,
and
hardened
our
hearts
from
thy
feare
?
doubtlesse
,
thou
art
our
father
:
thou
,
O
Lord
,
art
our
father
,

Isa
.
63.
16
,
17.

Their
hearts
were
hardened
,
yet
they
were
the
children
of
God.

Motives
or
incouragements
to
beleeve
.

NOtwithstanding
faith
is
the
gift
of
God
,

Eph.
2.
8.

Phil.

1.
29.
it
floweth
from
the
Spirits
operation
in
the
heart
,
therefore
our
beleeving
is
said
to
be

the
worke
of
God

,
Joh.
6.
28.
the

operation
of
God

,
Col.
2.
12.
the

Spirit
of
faith

,
2
Cor.
4.
13.

The
Spirit
inlighteneth
our
understandings
,
and
boweth
our
hearts

to
beleeve
.
So
that
without
the
Spirit
of

Christ
,
we
can
doe
nothing
,

Joh.
15.
5.

Ephes
.
1.
19.

It
is
through
grace
that
men
beleeve
,
Act.
18.
27.
yet
men
are
to
use
the
meanes
;
for
when
in
the
preaching
of
the
Word
,
we
bid
persons
to
doe
so
and
so
,
we
expect
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
to
put
power
to
the
words
spoken
,
to
make
them
effectuall
to
enable
the
creature
to
obey
;
as
,

He
said
unto
me
,
Sonne
of
man
,
stand
up
upon
thy
feet
:
and
the
Spirit
entred
into
me
when
he
had
spoken
unto
me
,
and
set
me
upon
my
feet
,

Ezek.
2.
1
,
2.

And
the
dead
shall
heare
the
voyce
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
they
that
heare
shall
live
,

Joh.
5.
25.

Else
it
were
in
vaine
to
speak
to
dead
men
,
1
Pet.
4.
6.

To
beleeve
,
&c.
is
a
spirituall
worke
,
and
all
men
by
nature
are
spiritually
dead
,

Eph.
2.
1.

5.
14.
onely
they
beleeve
whose
hearts
God
opens
,
as
Acts
16.
14.

None
can
beleeve
but
they
to
whom
it
is
given
,
Phil.
1.
29.

Therefore
such
words
as
these
,

Beleeve
in
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saved
,

Act.
16.
30
,
31.
in
this
sense
are
to
be
understood
;

for
it
is
not
in
him
that
willeth
,
and
him
that
runneth
,

&c.

Rom.
9.
16.
it
is
God

that
worketh
both
to
will
and
to
doe
.

Incouragements
to
beleeve
.

Because
the

Gospel
is
to
be
preached
to
every
creature
;
he
that
beleeves
shall
be
saved
,

Act.
16.
16.

There
is
no
precept
or
command
for
any
to
doubt
,
none
are
exempted
or
forbidden
to
beleeve
,
see
Act.
16.
30
,
31.
1

Joh.
3.
23.
but
men
are
commanded
the
contrary
,
and

to
follow
after
faith

,
and

to
lay
hold
on
eternall
life
,

1
Tim.
6.
11.

By
beleeving
we
come
to
know
our
interest
in
Christ
,
and
of
our
salvation
by
him
;

Whosoever
beleeves
in
him
shall
not
perish
but
have
everlasting
life
,

Joh.
3.
15
,
16.

He
that
beleeves
in
the
Sonne
,
hath
everlasting
life
,

vers
.
36.
see
Joh.
6.
40.

By
beleeving
,
we
honour
God
,

He
that
receives
his
testimony
,
hath
set
to
his
seale
,
that
God
is
true
,

Joh.
3.
33.

&
Joh.
5.
10.
therefore
none
can
beleeve
too
soone
,
or
too
confidently
,
or
too
constantly
.

If
yee
beleeve
not
,
surely
yee
shall
not
be
established
,
Isa
.
7.
9.

There
is
no
true
quietnesse
and
settlement
of
soule
,
without
beleeving
;
also
thou
standst
by
faith
;

thou
fallest

into
sinne
by
unbeliefe
,

Rom.
11.
20.

Heb.
9.
12.

The
word
preached
(
is
precious
and
powerfull
,
yet
it
)
profited
them
not
,
because
it
was
not
mixed
with
faith
,
Heb.
4.
2.

It
's
faith
that
rids
the
soule
of
all
its
distempers
,
doubts
,
feares
,
discouragements
,
Rom.
5.
1.

(
we
may
not
separate
the
Spirit
from
faith
,
nor
faith
from
the
Spirit
.
)

By
faith
in
Christ
,
thou
shalt
be
kept
in
perfect
peace
,
it
will
sweetly
,
transcendently
refresh
thy
soule
,

Thou
wilt
keepe
him
in
perfect
peace
,
because
he
trusts
in
thee
,

Isa
.
26.
3
,
4.

Being
justified
by
faith
,
we
have
peace
with
God
,

Rom.
5.
1.

By
faith
we
apprehend
Christ
our
justification
,
the
fruit
of
which
is
joy
and
peace
.

By
unbeliefe
,
we
adde
sin
to
sin
in
the
highest
nature
,
if
we
beleeve
not
what
God
saith
,
our
act
of
unbeliefe
accuseth
God
to
speake
falsly
,

He
that
beleeveth
not
hath
made
God
a
lyer
,

1
Joh.
5.
10.

It
is
impossible
for
God
to
lye
.
The
strength
of
Israel
cannot
lye
,

1
Sam.
15.
29.

Nor
can
it
be
any
dishonour
to
God
,
nor
hurt
to
thy selfe
,
to
hope
in
his
mercy
,
and
to
beleeve

in
him
;
therefore
when
thou
art
tempted
to
unbeliefe
,
set
before
thee
the
evill
of
unbeliefe
.

As
bad
as
thou
canst
be
,
have
been
received
to
mercy

;
Jesus
Christ
came
to
save
sinners
;
This
is
a
faithfull
saying
,
and
worthy
of
all
acceptation
,
1
Tim.
1.
15
,
16.

When
thou
layst
in
thy
bloud
,
behold
it
was
a
time
of
love
,
Ezek.
16.
8.

He
justifieth
the
ungodly
,
Rom.
4.
5.

While
we
were
yet
sinners
,
Christ
dyed
for
us
,

Rom.
5.
8.
10.
therefore
have
hope
.

Feare
not
,
but
beleeve
,
Luk.
8.
50.

The
Lord
will
command
his
loving
kindnesse
in
the
day
time
,
and
in
the
night
,
Psal
.
42.
8.

Hope
thou
in
God
,
vers
.
5.

Be
not
afraid
,
onely
beleeve
,
Mark.
5.
36.

Unbeliefe
straitens
thy
heart
,
and
stoppeth
thy
mouth
,
hinders
thy
thankfulnesse
▪
and
praising
of
God
;
thou
shalt
be
dumb
,
because
thou
beleevest
not
,
Luk.
1.
20.

10.

Unlesse
we
beleeve
,
we
can
never
glorifie
God

;
He
staggered
not
at
the
promise
of
God
through
unbeliefe
,
but
was
strong
in
faith
,
giving
God
the
glory
,
Rom.
4.
20.

Quest
.
From
whence
is
it
that
many
of
the
Lords
children
have
so
many
doubts
and
feares
.

Answ
.
It
ariseth
from
many
severall
causes
;
as
,
1.

From
ignorance
of
the
fulnesse
and
freenesse
of
the
promise
,
Isa
.
55.
2.
or
mindlesnesse
and
heedlesnesse
of
the
promise
,
Heb.
2.
1.
3.

And
from
corruption
in
the
heart
,
opposing
grace
,
Rom.
7.
4.

And
from
the
bodies
distemper
with
melancholy
,
5.
or
from
the
conscience
(
being
inlightened
)
which
sides
with
the
Law
against
it selfe
,
Rom.
7.
24.
6.
or
from
unskilfulnesse
in
the
Word
of
righteousnesse
,
Heb.
5.
13.
7.

And
from
unbeliefe
,
which
takes
the
Law
and
applies
it
to
it selfe
,
which
occasioneth
feares
,
and
feares
doubts
.
8.

And
from
loose
walking
with
God.
9.

Or
from
the
Spirits
not
operating
in
the
soule
;
the
Spirit
when
it
acts
,
speakes
peace
,
and
causeth
faith
to
act
more
strongly
,
Rom.
8.
16.

Meanes
to
quiet
and
settle
a
troubled
soule
in
assurance
of
the
love
of
God
;
God
gives
peace
to
his
by
meanes
,
as
appeares
2
Thes
.
3.
16.

Commune
with
thy
heart
,
and
make

diligent
search
to
find
out
what
it
is
that
troubleth
thee
,
Psal
.
77.
6.

Aske
a
reason
of
thy
soule
,
why
it
is
disquieted
,

why
it
is
cast
downe

,
Psal
.
42.
11.

Why
art
thou
cast
downe
,
O
my
soule
?
why
art
thou
disquieted
?

Psal
.
42.
5
,
6.

Examine
from
whence
all
thy
discouragements
come
,
they
come
not
from
God
,
for
his
voyce
is
onely
comfort
unto
his
people
,
he
hath
declared
himselfe
to
be

mercifull
,
and
gracious
,
and
slow
to
anger
,
and
plenteous
in
mercy
;
He
hath
not
dealt
with
us
after
our
sinnes
,
nor
rewarded
us
according
unto
our
iniquities
,

Psa
.
103.
3
,
4.
8.
10.

&c.
His
voyce
is
comfort
,

Comfort
yee
my
people
,
speak
yee
comfortably
to
Jerusalem
,
cry
unto
her
,
that
her
warfare
is
accomplished
,
that
her
iniquitie
is
pardoned
,

Isa
.
4.
1
,
2.

I
know
the
thoughts
that
I
thinke
towards
you
,
saith
the
Lord
,
thoughts
of
peace
,
and
not
of
evill
,

Jer.
29.
11.

Nor
come
they
from
Christ
,
he
doth
not
trouble
nor
discourage
any
;

He
binds
up
the
broken-hearted
;
he
proclaimes
peace
,
liberty
,
he
comforts
all
that
mourne
,
he
gives
beautie
for
ashes
,
the
oyle
of
joy
for
mourning
,
and
garments
of
praise
,
for
the
Spirit
of
heavinesse
,

&c.

Isa
.
61.
1
,
2
,
3.

Luk.

4.
18.

He
is
gracious
and
piti●ull
,

He
will
not
quench
the
smoaking
flax
,
nor
breake
the
bruised
reed
,

Isai
.
42.
3.

His
voyce
is
full
of
love
&
tendernesse
,
all
his
words
are
sweet
words
;
as
,

Let
not
your
hearts
be
troubled
,

Joh.
13.
1.

Feare
not
,
it
is
your
Fathers
pleasure
,
to
give
you
a
kingdome
,

Luk.
12.
32.

Cast
you●
care
upon
me
,
I
will
care
for
you
,

Phil.
4.
6.

Christs
voyce
is
open
to
me
;

My
sister
,
my
love
,
my
dove
,
my
undefiled
,

Song
5.
2.

On
sweet
words
of
Christ
to
his
!
Nor
come
they
from
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
he
is
the
greatest
and
most
sweetest
comforter
,
he
causeth
no
discouragements
,
but
removes
them
all
,
by
revealing
and
applying
to
the
soule
the
love
of
God
,
and
carrieth
the
soule
by
faith
from
all
discouragements
to
God
,
who
is
love
&
peace
,
where
the
soule
is
to
rest
,
Psal
.
116.
7.
and
to
be
filled
with
his
sweet
peace
.
Therefore
all
our
discouragements
do
proceed
,

From
the
Devill
,
who
is
an
enemy
to
faith

;
He
taketh
the
word
out
of
mens
hearts
,
lest
they
should
beleeve
,
Luk.
8.
12.
1

Thes
.
3.
5.

Our
own
hearts

;
Take
heed
,
brethren
,

lest
there
be
in
any
of
you
an
evill
heart
,
in
departing
from
the
living
God
,
Heb.
3.
12.

Or
the
lying
vanities
we
have
chosen
:
but

they
that
harken
unto
lying
vanities
,
forsake
their
own
mercy
,

Jonah
2.
8.

Give
no
way
to
any
discouragement
at
all
,
though
it
doe
seeme
never
so
just
and
reasonable
,
&c.

This
was
Davids
sin
to
admit
of
a
parley
with
that
which
might
tend
to
discourage
him
;
saying
,

Will
the
Lord
cast
off
for
ever
?
doth
his
promise
fayle
for
evermore
?
I
said
this
is
my
infirmitie
,

Psal
.
77.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.

As
soone
as
he
saw
his
infirmitie
,
he
had
other
thoughts
of
God
,
saying
,

Who
is
so
great
a
God
as
our
God
?
thou
art
a
God
that
doest
wonders
;
and
his
footsteps
are
not
knowne
,

vers
.
14.
19.

If
God
in
his
greatnesse
were
knowne
,
and
the
wonders
he
doth
knowne
,
and
his
footsteps
,
the
way
he
goeth
knowne
,
men
would
admire
him
,
and
rejoyce
at
that
for
which
they
now
mourne
.
When
thou
art
tempted
to
unbeliefe
,
set
before
thee
the
evill
of
this
sinne
in
it selfe
,
and
the
effects
of
it
.

Learne
to
know
and
distinguish
between
the
voyce
of
Christ
,
and
all
other

voyces
,
that
thou
maist
say
,

It
is
the
voyce
of
my
beloved
that
knocketh
,
and
hearken
unto
it
,

Song
5.
2.

Christs
voyce
is
peace
to
his
,

Luk.
24.
26.

Thy
sinnes
are
forgiven
,

Luk.
7.
48.

I
will
remember
them
no
more
,

Heb.
10.
17.

Therefore
that
voyce
that
tends
to
hinder
the
peace
of
the
Saints
,
suits
with
Satan
,
and
is
not
the
voyce
of
Christ
:

I
will
heare
what
the
Lord
will
speake
;
for
he
will
speake
peace
to
his
people
,

Psal
.
85.
8.

Satan
also
speaks
in
the
soule
,
saying
,
Is
not
this
a
delusion
?
is
it
likely
to
be
from
God
?
hast
thou
a
heart
fit
for
Christ
?
and
because
this
last
voyce
is
more
sutable
to
reason
,
the
soule
is
ready
to
close
with
it
,
and
to
conclude
against
God
,
and
his
own
soule
,
that
the
voyce
was
not
from
God
,
but
a
delusion
of
Satan
,
mistaking
Christs
voyce
to
be
the
voyce
of
Satan
,
and
Satans
voyce
to
be
the
voyce
of
Christ
,
which
is
a
miserable
mistake
.
Therefore
learne
to
know
the
severall
colours
,
sounds
,
and
voyces
,
which
are
for
God
,
and
which
are
for
Satan
,
1
Cor.
14.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.

Or
else
you
will
mistake
and
come

unprepared
to
the
battell

,
2
Cor.
7.
5.

Learne
to
know
and
distinguish
between
the
voyce
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
voyce
of
the
Law
;
the

Law
saith
,
Cursed
is
every
one
that
continueth
not
in
all
things
that
are
written
in
the
Law
to
doe
them
,

Gal.
3.
10
,
11.

When
there
is
any
worke
required
to
be
done
upon
paine
of
punishment
,
or
upon
promise
of
eternall
life
,
it
is
the
voyce
of
the
Law
;
the
Law
requires
a
doing
of
something
for
life
.
M●ses
describes
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Law
,
that

the
man
that
doth
these
things
,
shall
live
by
them
,

Rom.
10.
5.

But
the
voyce
of
the
Gospel
is
otherwise
,
that

Christ
hath
redeemed
us
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
being
made
a
curse
for
us
,

Gal.
3.
13.

And

to
him
that
worketh
not
,
but
beleeveth
on
him
that
justifieth
the
ungodly
,
his
faith
is
counted
for
righteousnesse
,

Rom.
10.
5.
see
9.
verse
to
13.
and

that
his
mercy
is
above
what
we
can
aske
or
thinke
,

Eph.
3.
20.

So
the
promises
of
li●e
,
they
are
free
without
condition
,
and
the
Gospel
declares
what
God
workes
in
us
,
and
freely
gives
unto
us
,

I
will
love
them
freely

,
Hos
.
14.
4.

If
some
persons
did
listen
more
to
the
promise
,
which
is
the
voyce
of
the
Gospel
,

and
not
unto
the
voyce
of
the
Law
,
or
the
voyce
of
corruption
,
they
should
enjoy
more
peace
,
and
lesse
trouble
.

Meddle
not
with
the
threatnings
in

the
Word
,
so
as
to
apply
them
to
thy selfe
,
because
they
belong
not
unto
thee
,
they
are
no
part
of
thy
portion
,
they
have
nothing
to
doe
with
a
beleever
,
nor
he
hath
nothing
to
doe
with
them
;
the
threatnings
are
for
them
that
are
under
the
Law
,

but
wee
are
not
under
the
Law
,
but
under
grace
,

Rom.
6.
14.

A
beleever
having
sinned
,
through
weaknesse
,
applieth
the
threatnings
against
that
sinne
to
himselfe
,
not
considering
that
Christ
hath
satisfied
for
the
sinnes
they
commit
;

Christ
being
made
a
curse
for
us
,

Gal.
3.
13.

Be
sure
yee
judge
not
your
state
by
false

principles
;
as
,
to
be
bad
for
the
want
of
that
,
which
if
thou
haddest
it
,
would
not
prove
thy
state
good
,
as
knowledge
,
memory
,
P●●ls
sensiblenesse
of
sin
,
&c.

Nor
judge
thy
state
bad
for
the
having
of
that
which
if
thou
wert
freed
from
,
would
not
prove
thy
estate
good
,
as
passion
,
temptations
,
discontentednesse
,
&c.

If
this

Rule
were
observed
,
some
should
not
be
so
troubled
as
now
they
are
.

Take
heed
you
be
not
overwhelmed
with
sin
,
therefore
eye
not
so
much
thy
infirmities
:
Beware
of
such
a
minding
of
sin
,
and
such
a
complaining
of
it
,
either
to
Gods
,
or
man
,
as
may
discourage
,
oppresse
,
and
trouble
thy
soule
,
for
this
is
sinfull
.
Davids
experience
might
teach
him
this
;

I
complained
,
and
my
spirit
was
overwhelmed
;
I
am
so
troubled
that
I
cannot
speake
,

Psal
.
77.
3
,
4.
8.

Therefore
hearken
not
to
thy
faylings
,
corruptions
,
doubts
,
feares
,
for
as
they
are
all
against
God
,
so
they
are
all
against
thy
soule
.
There
is
no
grace
,
no
mercy
from
them
,
therefore
what
thou
seest
and
feelest
,
see
not
,
consi●er
not
,
forget
,
and
what
thy
sense
sees
not
,
see
.

Faith
is
the
evidence
of
things
not
seene
,

Heb.
11.
1.

Walke
by
faith
,
not
by
sight
,

2
Cor.
5.
7.

Eye
Christ
onely
,
mind
him
,
meditate
upon
him
,
and
his
rich
and
free
grace
,
fetch
all
thy
comforts
from
him
,

who
is
made
to
thee
,
Wisdome
,
Righteousnesse
,
Sanctification
,
and
Redemption
,

1
Cor.
1.
30.

If
thou
attendest
only
to
God
in
his
promise
,

thou
shalt
finde
Rest
,
Psal
.
116.
7.

O
beleever
,
eye
not
so
much
thy selfe
,
or
thy
sinnes
,
as
Christs
full
and
perfect
satisfaction
,
which
was
offered
and
accepted
for
all
thy
sinnes
,
Heb.
10.
14
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
18.

Oh
therefore
live
,
and
rest
thy
soule
upon
thy
sweet
Lord
Jesus
Christ
alone
,
&
place
all
thy
confidence
in
him
.
Doest
thou
not
heare
God
say
to
thee
,
Cast
away
all
thy
feares
,
and
come
to
me
,
I
will
settle
thee
,
comfort
,
quicken
,
uphold
thee
,
and
be
better
to
thee
then
thy selfe
can
be
;
I
will
be
all
in
all
unto
thee
?

Know
the
happinesse
and
perfection

of
the
state
of
a
beleever
in
Christ
,
he
is

cleane
from
all
sin

by
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
1

Joh.
1.
7.

They
are
removed
from
us
,

Psal
.
103.
12.

A
beleever
in
Christ
is
accepted
of
God
in
him
,
as
perfect
,
righteous
,
and
comely
,
as
Christ
is
;
for
Christ
saith
to
his
;

Thou
art
all
faire
my
love
,
there
is
no
spot
in
thee
.

There
is
not
any
sin
a
beleever
can
commit
,
can
be
a
ground
sufficient
to
question
the
love
of
God
,
nor
ought
they
to
cast
away
their
confidence
in
God
,
for
any
thing
they
doe
,
or
can

befall
them
,
nor
ought
they
to
cause
any
unquietnesse
of
spirit
in
them
,
Heb.
10.
19
,
20.
22.
25.

For
now
there
is
none
that

can
lay
any
thing
to
the
charge
of
Gods
Elect
,

as
Rom.
8.
1.

Oh
meditate
on
this
truth
,
until
thy
heart
be
over
powered
with
it
,
and
thou
injoy
the
sweetnesse
of
it
,
and
ever
mind
it
seriously
,
thy
full
freedome
and
sweet
libertie
thou
hast
in
Christ
,
Gal.
5.
13.

Learne
to
distinguish
between
thy
Justification
and
thy
personall
Sanctification
;
the
first
is
perfect
and
compleat
in
Christ
;
the
latter
is
in
our selves
,
and
is
weake
,
and
imperfect
,
and
uncertaine
,
as
appeares
,
Rom.
7.

Let
us
looke
off
our
sinnes
,
and
looke
upon
Gods
sweet
promise
,
who
saith
,

Their
sinnes
and
iniquities
will
I
remember
no
more
,

Heb.
10.
17.

So
that
now
wee
may

draw
neere
with
a
true
heart
,
in
full
assurance
of
faith
,
for
he
is
faithfull
that
promised
,

vers
.
22
,
23.

Let
not
thy
comfort
depend
upon
thy
personall
Sanctification
,
because
from
it
there
can
no
sure
selected
constant
comfort
flow
.
To
seek
comfort
from
Sanctification
,
and
not
from
their
Justification

in
Christ
,
is
a
cause
of
much
trouble
in
many
a
weake
beleever
;
for
Sanctification
hath
nothing
to
doe
with
Justification
,
nor
salvation
,
as
any
cause
of
it
.
Also
Sanctification
admits
of
degrees
,
but
Justification
admits
of
neither
rules
nor
degrees
,
and
is
more
glorious
then
Sanctification
:
our
Justification
depends
not
upon
our
apprehending
of
it
,
nor
in
our
receiving
of
it
,
but
upon
the
effectualnesse
and
merit
of
what
our
sweet
Lord
Jesus
hath
done
for
us
,
Heb.
10.
14.
18
,
19.

So
that
now
wee
may
well
have

boldnesse
to
enter
into
the
Holiest
by
the
bloud
of
Jesus
,

vers
.
20.

Justification
is
apprehended
by
faith
,

Heb.
11.
1.

Joh.

8.
56.

Faith
doth
evidence
to
us
our
justification
;
for
the
Scripture
saith
,

all
that
beleeve
are
justified
,
Act.

13.
39.

It
is
possible
to
have

a
full
assurance
of
faith

,
Heb.
10.
22.
therefore
faith
is
an
unquestionable
evidence
:
and
when
faith
is
hidden
and
doubtfull
,
Justification
is
not
apprehended
;
and
when
faith
is
hidden
and
doubtfull
,
Sanctification
is
not
evident
but
doubtfull
,
and
so
cannot
evidence
to
us
our
Justification
:
the
effects
of
Sanctification
cause
men
to
question

their
Justification
,
therefore
no
effect
of
Sanctification
can
evidence
to
the
soule
its
Justification
;
and
that
soule
that
by
Faith
apprehends
his
Justification
by
Christ
,
not
onely
knoweth
it
,
but
may
live
upon
it
,
injoying
the
sweet
fruit
of
it
,
peace
,
joy
,
strength
,
without
any
considering
the
effects
of
Sanctification
in
himselfe
.
And
seeing

Christ
is
made
Sanctification
to
a
beleever
,

1
Cor.
1.
30.
why
may
not
a
beleever
live
upon
his
own
,
and
say
,
I
have
Sanctification
in
Christ
,
which
is
perfect
,
my
actuall
righteousnesse
doth
often
faile
me
,
but
Christs
righteousnesse
indures
for
ever
,
Psal
.
111.
3.
therefore
I
will
fetch
all
my
comfort
from
Christ
,
and
my
Justification
by
him
;
and
as
wee
are
not
to
conclude
our
Justification
from
any
effect
of
Sanctification
,
so
wee
are
not
to
conclude
that
apprehension
of
Justification
to
be
from
God
,
as
shall
take
men
off
the
meanes
and
rules
of
Sanctification
,
because
it
is
to
the
dishonour
of
God
for
men
not
to
walke
holily
,
according
to
the
word
of
God
,
Tit.
2.
14.

Prize
and
preserve
the
peace
of
thy
conscience
.

Be
sure
yee
allow
your selves
in
no

sinne
,
but
in
the
power
and
strength
of
Christ
,
to
hate
and
abhorre
with
the
greatest
indignation
all
sinne
,
and
the
appearance
of
evill
;
it
is
better
to
dye
then
to
sinne
:
there
is
that
which
accompanieth
sinne
,
which
strikes
at
a
beleevers
peace
and
comfort
,
and
will
damp
,
straiten
and
oppresse
their
comfort
,
joy
,
and
peace
in
God
,
unlesse
God
doth
wonderfully
strengthen
their
faith
in
him
.
And
such
as
live
by
faith
,
and
injoy
sweet
peace
in
him
,
have
found
sin
to
be
an
enemy
,
and
a
let
to
their
faith
and
comfort
,
it
having
often
unsetled
,
and
disquieted
,
and
clouded
their
soules
peace
,
though
indeed
it
ought
not
so
to
doe
,
for
we
are
to
remember
that
sweet
place
,

Heb.
10.
17.

Their
sinnes
and
iniquities
will
I
remember
no
more
.

This
alone
is
able
to
settle
a
soule
,
it
being
full
of
sweetnesse
and
life
.

Doe
not
trouble
thy selfe
with
any

thing
that
may
befall
thee
;
in
case
thou
wert
certaine
great
troubles
shall
befall
thee
,
be
not
troubled
at
any
trouble
,
much
lesse
for
future
trouble
,
nor
thinke
not
to
incounter
with
&
supply
a
future

trouble
,
with
a
present
strength
;
if
many
and
great
troubles
come
,
God
is
alsufficient
,
and
will
remove
them
,
or
give
strength
to
beare
them
when
they
come
,
1
Cor.
10.
13.

Mind
seriously
those
promises
of
God
that
are
sutable
to
thy
condition
,
separate
thy selfe
to
meditate
upon
them
,
as
Prov.
18.
2.
hide
them
in
thy
heart
,
as
Mat.
13.
44.

There
is
strength
and
sweetnesse
in
the
promise
,
thou
maist
venture
thy
soule
upon
God
in
his
promise
,
and
live
upon
it
,
thou
knowest
not
but
God
may
reveale
his
promise
to
thee
,
and
settle
it
sweetly
and
fully
upon
thy
soule
by
his

almightie
power

,
as
Ephes
.
1.
19
,
20.

Therefore
let
not
Gods
promises
be
strange
to
thee
,
but
feed
upon
them
,
eat
them
;

Eate
O
friends
,
drinke
abundantly
O
beloved
,

Song
5.
1.

Leave
not
the
promise
,
untill
thou
beest
refreshed
,
revived
,
raised
,
ravished
with
Gods
rich
grace
and
infinite
free
love
,
and
thy
heart
inlarged
with
thankfulnesse
and
obedience
unto
God
againe
for
the

exceeding
riches
of
his
mercy

,
Eph.
2.
9.

His
plenteous
Redemption

,
Psal
.
130.
7.

Treasure
up
experiences
of
Gods
goodnesse

unto
thy
soule
,
but

who
among
you
will
give
eare
to
this
?
who
will
hearken
and
heare
for
the
time
to
come
?

Isa
.
42.
23.

Remember
the
dayes
of
old
,

I
have
considered
the
dayes
of
old
,
and
the
yeares
of
ancient
time
,
Psal
.
77.
5.

Thou
hast
been
my
helpe
,
Psal
.
63.
7.

I
was
brought
low
,
and
he
helped
me
,
see
2
Tim.
4.
17
,
18.

Psal
.
89.
49.

Keepe
thy
heart
calme
and
quiet
from

all
passions
,
as
feare
,
griefe
,
&c.

The
still
soule
can
best
heare
and
know
Christs
voice
,
his
still
voyce
;
but
where
feare
,
vexation
,
and
distempers
dwell
,
they
are
not
aware
of
Christ
,
nor
themselves
,
and
commonly
they
that
feare
most
have
least
cause
,
as
they
had

the
Angel
of
the
Lord
came
upon
them
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Lord
shone
round
about
them
,
and
they
were
sore
afraid
;
and
the
Angel
said
unto
them
,
Feare
not
,
for
behold
,
I
bring
you
tidings
of
great
joy
,

Luk.
2.
9
,
10.

When
the
soule
is
troubled
with
any
passion
,
it
is
not
at
the
command
of
faith
,
Luk.
24.
41.
the
violence
of
their
joy
hindred
their
faith
,

Let
not
your
hearts
be
troubled
,

Joh.
13.
1.

Quietnesse
is
the
stay
of
the
soule
to
doe
or
receive
.

Be
contented
with
thy
present
estate
,
and
fill
not
thy
head
,
heart
,
or
hand
,
with
any
more
businesse
then
thou
must
needs
.
Consider

Heb.
13.
5.

Take
heed
of
the
cares
of
this
life
,

Luk.
21.
34.
15.

Trouble
not
thy selfe
with
needlesse
supposed
feares
,
if
thou
doest
,
thou
drawest
upon
thy selfe
reall
sorrow
,
and
unnecessary
discontent
;
there
be
many
that
are
possessed
with
bitter
sorrows
from
supposed
sufferings
.

Order
thy
conversation
aright
,

To
him
that
ordereth
his
conversation
aright
,
will
I
shew
the
salvation
of
God
,

Psal
.
50.
23.

Want
of
wisdome
to
dispose
of
,
of
diligence
to
dispatch
,
what
necessitie
requires
to
be
done
in
the
right
time
and
place
,
hath
produced
such
inconveniences
,
as
hath
unavoydably
caused
trouble
,
a
disquieted
and
an
unsetled
spirit
.

Walke
with
God
in
his
wayes
,
ordinances
,
they
are
for
thy
comfort
,
strength
,
joy
and
peace
in
him
;
there
is
no
quiet
to
those
that

worship
the
beast

,
Rev.
14.
10
,
11.

Use
Gods
means
,
but
live
not
upon

ordinances
,
but
upon
God
in
them
,
for
meanes
alone
are
not
sufficient
to
doe
us
any
good
,
1
Cor.
1.
21.

Doe
not
sleight
nor
refuse
Gods
consolations
,

let
them
not
seeme
small
unto
thee
;

are
the
consolations
of
God
small
with
thee
,

Job
15.
11.

O
soule
own
that
comfort
God
gives
thee
,
if
it
seeme
small
to
thee
,
it
s
thy
own
,
own
it
,
lest
yee
live
to
complaine
,
saying
,
as
David
did
;

My
soule
refused
to
be
comforted
,

Psal
.
77.
2.
and
to
wish
yee
had
that
yee
despised
;
be
thankfull
to
God
for
what
thou
hast
received
,
and
hold
that
fast
,
and
let
nothing
goe
that
may
tend
to
thy
peace
;
rest
satisfied
in
Christs
righteousnesse
,
and
adde
nothing
unto
it
;

I
will
make
mention
of
thy
righteousnesse
,
even
of
thine
onely
,

Psal
.
71.
15
,
16.
19.
24.

Thy
righteousnesse
is
an
everlasting
righteousnesse
,

Psal
.
119.
142.
see

Psal
.
22.
31.

&
35.
28.

&
50.
6.

&
51.
14.

Jer.

33.
16.

The
perfection
of
Christs
righteousnesse
is
held
forth
unto
us
,
and
doth
alwayes
lie
before
us
for
us
,
that
we
might
ever
be
comforted
with
it
,
and
rejoyce
in
it
,
with
thankfulnesse
for
it
,
seeing
it
so
perfect
,
and
full
of
divine
consolation
.

Oh
here
is
enough
to
refresh
and
satisfie
all
the
Lords
to
all
eternitie
,
so
that
we
have
enough
,
we
need
no
other
,
nor
no
more
righteousnesse
.

Meditate
on
Gods
goodnesse
unto
thee
,
let
his
loving
kindnesse
be
ever
before
thy
eyes
;

Wee
have
thought
of
thy
loving
kindnesse
,
O
God
,

Psal
.
48.
9.

Beleeve
in
God
,
I
,
in
Christ
,
want
of
faith
,
or
want
in
faith
,
is
the
cause
of
trouble
in
the
soule
;

Yee
beleeve
in
God
,
beleeve
also
in
me

;
and

let
not
your
hearts
be
troubled
,

Joh.
13.
1.

Faith
in
Christ
quiets
and
settles
a
troubled
soule
.
Thou
canst
not
be
too
confident
in
resting
upon
Christ
in
his
free
grace
,
Psal
.
30.
5.
therefore

come
boldly
to
the
throne
of
grace
,

Heb.
4.
16.

Those
who
know
God
,
will
trust
him
with
their
bodies
and
soules
,
and
that
upon
his
word
;

All
that
know
thy
Name
,
will
trust
in
thee
,

Psal
.
9.
9
,
10.
but
a
foole
neither
will
,
nor
can
doe
so
;

O
foole
,
and
slow
of
heart
to
beleeve
,

Luk.
24.
25.

But
those
who
are
made
wise
by
God
,
will

trust
in
the
word
of
the
Lord
,

Isa
.
26.
3
,
4.
and
say
,

in
his
word
doe
I
hope
,

Psal
.
130.
5.

When
the
Lord
pleases
to
settle
a
soule

in
the
assurance
of
his
love
,
he
causeth
the
soule
to
trust
in
his
word
;

Remember
thy
word
unto
thy
servant
,
upon
which
thou
hast
caused
me
to
hope
,

Psal
.
119.
49.

God
by
his
word
conveys
that
to
the
soule
,
which
is
sutable
to
its
wants
,
and
by
his
power
and
authoritie
settles
it
upon
the
soule
.

Above
all
,
take
the
shield
of
faith
,

Eph.
6.
16.

Feare
not
,
beleeve

,
Luk.
8.
50.

Yea
,
cleave
to
God
in
his
promise
,
even
then
when
thou
art
in
thy
greatest
feares
,
and
most
sensible
of
thy
unworthinesse
;

trust
in
him
at
all
times
,
God
is
a
refuge
for
us
,

Selah
,
Psal
.
62.
8.

If
at
all
times
,
then
at
the
worst
times
also
;
yea
even
then
beleeve
,
and
heare
nothing
against
thy
beleeving
God
in
his
promise
.

Abraham
beleeved
against
hope

,
Rom.
4.
18.

So
should
wee
doe
;
oh
beleeve
God
intends
thy
good
;
Christ

came
to
seeke
and
to
save
the
lost
,

Luk.
19.
10.

Lost
,
viz.
in
the
sight
and
sense
of
thy
own
sin
and
misery
,
and
in
thy
own
sufficiency
.

Improve
thy
doubts
,
feares
,
temptations

against
beleeving
,
to
incourage
thee
in
beleeving
;
for
hast
thou
not
by
experience
found
,
that
it
is
but
in
vaine
to

hearken
unto
any
of
them
?
Consider
often
and
well
these
places
,

Rom.
16.
20.

Heb.
10.
35
,
36
,
37.

Rev.
3.
11.
1

Pet.

4.
19.

&
5.
7.

And
search
the
Scriptures
.
Reading
helpeth
mens
judgements
,
memories
,
affections
,
confirmes
our
faith
,
and
fits
us
to
answer
the
temptations
of
Satan
.

Renounce
all
lying
vanities
,
hearken
unto
none
of
them
.

First
,
hearken
not
to
the
voyce
of
thy
heart
,
it
is
a
lying
vanitie
,
it
will
deceive
thee
,

Pro.
3.
5
,
6
,
7.

Isa
.

44.
20.

Secondly
,
hearken
not
to
Satan
.

Thirdly
,
hearken
not
to
sense
;
Thomas
said
,

he
would
not
beleeve
,
unlesse
he
might
see
and
thrust
his
hand
into
his
side
,

Joh.
20.
24
,
25.

But
this
sensuall
practise
is
to
be
abhorred
by
us
;
for
this
is
to

consult
with
flesh
and
bloud
,
which
cannot
discerne
spirituall
things
,

1
Cor.
2.
14.
and
is
condemned
by
God
,
Gal.
1.
16.

So
some
persons
will
see
such
a
holy
frame
of
spirit
in
themselves
,
and
feele
such
a
sin
subdued
,
&c.
before
they
will
beleeve
,
yet
faith
looks
not
to
such
things
as
these
,
but
onely
to
God
in
his
word
;
therefore
wee

must

not
live
by
sight
,
but
by
faith
,

2
Cor.
5.
7.
and

blessed
are
they
that
have
not
seene
,
yet
have
beleeved
,

Joh.
20.
29.

Fourthly
,
hearken
not
to
carnall
reason
,
if
it
be
hearkened
unto
,
thou
canst
not
beleeve
,
nor
submit
to
God
,
nor
be
setled
;
for
doth
not
reason
say
,
that
a
Virgin
cannot
bring
forth
a
childe
,
and
a
woman
of
ninetie
yeares
is
past
conceiving
a
childe
,
therefore
reason
saith
it
cannot
be
,
and
so
contradicteth
God
himselfe
?

Gen.
17.
16
,
17.

Mat.

Also
can
reason
beleeve
,
that

by
faith
the
walls
of
Jericho
fell
downe
,

and
that

the
Saints
stopped
the
mouths
of
Lyons
,
and
quenched
the
violence
of
fire
by
faith
,

yet
faith
did
it
,
Heb.
11.
30.
33
,
34.

Or
is
it
likely
or
possible
to
reason
for
a
man
to

walke
upon
the
Sea
as
Pe●er
did
?

Mat.
14.
29.

And
did
not
Christs
command
seeme
vaine
to
Peters
reason
,
that
he
should

cast
in
his
net
into
the
Sea
,

seeing
he
had
cast
it
in
so
often
,
and

fished
all
night
,
and
catched
nothing
?

Luk.
5.
8.

Can
reason
conceive
how
the
dead
,
who
are
eaten
with
beasts
,
or
fishes
,
or
turned
into
dust
,
can
be
raised
to
life
?
or
that
the

Sea
can
be
divided

,
the

Sunne

goe
backward

,
or
the

Rockes
yeeld
water
in
abundance

;
surely
there
cannot
be
any
reason
given
for
them
.
And
seeing
sense
and
corrupt
reason
is
so
contrary
to
God
in
his
word
,
why
should
we
hearken
unto
them
,
when
they
say
the
soule
hath
no
grace
,
because
sense
seeth
none
,
and
that
God
will
not
pardon
their
sinnes
,
because
there
is
no
reason
to
reason
why
he
should
,
nor
no
way
to
reason
which
way
it
can
be
,
yet
it
may
be
,
for

with
God
all
things
are
possible
,

Mat.
19.
26.

They
that
hearken
unto
lying
vanities
,
forsake
their
own
mercies
,

Jonah
2.
8.

Live
not
upon
duties
;
6.
nor
upon
good
report
;
7.
nor
upon
groundlesse
hopes
;
8.
nor
upon
peace
;
9.
comfort
;
10.
joy
;
11.
raptures
;
12.
ravishments
:
though
they
all
be
true
or
false
,
live
upon
God
alone
,
and
upon
nothing
else
besides
God
in
Christ
;
if
thou
doest
live
upon
any
thing
else
,
as
thy
foundation
is
unsound
,
so
it
will
deceive
thee
;
and
whatsoever
their
sparkes
may
be
,
they
must
and

shall
lye
downe
in
sorrow

,
Isa
.
50.
10.

Let
not
thy
comfort
depend
upon
Gods
actings
or
dispensation
to
the
inward

or
outward
man
,
if
thou
doest
,
thou
canst
not
be
setled
,
for
they
are
oft
changeable
and
cōtrary
one
to
another
;
one
day
thou
maist
have
peace
,
joy
,
strength
,
another
none
of
these
;
to
day
God
may
shew
himselfe
to
thee
,
and
in
a
moment
of
time
he
may
hide
himselfe
;
to
day
rich
and
injoy
many
friends
with
health
,
to
morrow
sicke
,
and
poore
,
and
friends
all
gone
,
&c.

Gods
acting
in
us
,
and
upon
us
,
is
not
alwayes
as
he
is
unto
his
:
as
God
is
in
himselfe
unchangeable
,
ever
the
same
,
so

he
is
to
his
ever
the
same
,

however
he
may
seeme
to
be
,

Heb.
13.
8.

Isa

.
45.
7
,
8.
15.
with

Song
5.
6.

Isa

.
8.
17.

Therefore
make
a
good
construction
of
all
that
God
doth
do
to
thee
,
his
actings
in
us
,
or
upon
us
,
is
the
accomplishing
of
his
will
,
for
his
glory
,
and
the
good
of
his
;
that
which
I
thinke
worst
for
me
,
may
be
best
for
me
,
however
it
be
,
God
is
good
,
and
good
to
me
,
Psal
.
73.
1.

This
I
see
and
say
,
and
injoy
in
both
.

Pray
to
God
,
that
he
may
give
unto

thee

the
Spirit
of
wisdome
and
revelation
in
the
knowledge
of
him
,
that
yee
may
know
what
is
the
hope
of
your
calling
,
Eph.
1.
17
,

18
,
19.

Say
unto
my
soule
,
I
am
thy
salvation
,
Psal
.
35.
3.

I
beseech
thee
shew
me
thy
glory
,
Exod.
33.
18.

Cause
thy
face
to
shine
upon
me
,
Psal
.
80.
3.

Establish
,
O
God
,
that
which
thou
hast
wrought
in
us
,
Psal
.
68.
22.

Avoyd
sadnesse
of
spirit
,
and

rejoyce
evermore

,
1
Thes
.
5.
16.

Sadnesse
of
spirit
hinders
us
in
thankfulnesse
to
God
,
also
it
breeds
uncomfortablenesse
and
unsetlednesse
in
us
,
an
unchearfull
spirit
is
unfit
for
duty
,
for
what
wee
goe
about
unchearfully
,
we
are
soone
weary
in
it
,
if
not
of
it
.
When
our
spirits
are
calme
,
united
,
and
chearfull
,
then
we
act
more
comfortably
;
and
such
a
frame
of
spirit
is
fittest
to
praise
God
,
sadnesse
of
spirit
fitteth
us
to
yeeld
to
discouragements
,
if
we
be
sad
,
wee
injoy
not
the
comfort
of
any
thing
;
chearfulnesse
is
as
it
were
the
life
of
our
spirits
,
chearfulnesse
inlargeth
our
spirits
,
and
fits
us
to
receive
happinesse
,
and
to
expresse
it
.

Frequent
and
wisely
improve
those
whom
God
hath
setled
,
who
are
able
to
direct
thee
,
and
informe
thee
in
the
knowledge
of
the
grace
that
is
revealed
,
in
which
is
fulnesse
of
joy
,
1
Job
.
1.
4.

Mind
and
remember
that
which
makes

for
your
peace
and
joy
;
if
yee

forget
your
resting
place

,
as
Jer.
50.
6.
it
is
no
wonder
if
yee
be
troubled
;

Yee
have
forgotten
the
exhortation
that
speaketh
unto
you
as
unto
children
,

Heb.
12.
5.

Wee
have
no
present
actuall
comfort
further
then
we
have
remembrance
.
Know
,
no
meanes
of
themselves
are
sufficient
to
quiet
and
settle
thy
soul
,
it
's
the
work
of
the
Spirit
to
answer
all
discouragements
,
it
is
God
alone
that

creates
the
fruit
of
the
lips
peace
;
peace
to
him
that
is
afar
off
,
and
to
him
that
is
neere
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
I
will
heale
him
,

Isa
.
57.
19.

It
's

God
which
stablisheth
us

,
1
Cor.
1.
21.

These
things
I
write
unto
you
,
that
your
faith
and
hope
may
be
in
God
,

1
Pet.
1.
21.

Now
the
God
of
peace
,
give
you
peace
alwayes
by
all
meanes
,

2
Thes
.
3.
16.

Vse
of
Exhortation
to
all
that
beleeve
.

To
admire
the
greatnesse
and
sweetnesse
of
Gods
love
in
his
free
grace
to
thee
,
it
is
a
mercy
to
heare
of
it
,
how
much
more
to
have
interest
in
it
,
and
to
injoy
it
,
being
possessed
of
it
,
Isa
.
61.

Take
thy
own
portion
and
treasures
provided
for
thee
,
Col.
2.
3.
and
ever
live
in
the
eternall
love
of
God
in
Christ
to
thee
,
this
object
is
sweet
,
s●ll
,
durable
,
sufficient
to
satisfie
thee
at
all
times
,
rest
satisfied
in
Christ
.

Dedicate
thy selfe
,
and
all
thou
hast
freely
to
him
,
who
gave
himselfe
fully
and
freely
for
thee
,
who
suffered
,
yea
dyed
so
freely
for
thee
.
Oh
how
should
this
love
ingage
our
hearts
to
walke
with
God
,
to
be
holy
as
he
is
holy
,
&c.
yea
doe
all
,
and
suffer
for
him
!
for
the
wayes
of
the
Lord
are
right
,
and
the
just
shall
walke
in
them
,
Hosea
14.
9.

Declare
to
others
Gods
goodnesse
unto
thy
soule
,
use
meanes
that
others
may
injoy
the
same
mercy
with
thee
;

Be
yee
mercifull
,
as
he
is
mercifull
,

forgive
and
give
unto
others
soules
or
bodies
freely
:
for
so
thou
hast
received
.

Be
content
with
thy
estate
,
inward
or
outward
,
though
many
crosses
and
miseries
attend
thee
;
for
if
God
be
enough
(
as
he
is
)
thou
hast
enough
;
oh
let
not
many
nor
great
troubles
,
inward
or
outward
,
dismay
thee
,
1
Cor.
10.
13.

for
though
they
may
seeme
long
,
yet
they
cannot
last
long
:

The
God
of
peace
shall
bruise
Satan
under
your
feet
shortly
,

Rom.
16.
20.

Loe
I
come
quickly

,
Rev.
22.
20.

As
Christ
is
all
thy
happinesse
,
so
let
him
be
all
thy
comfort
,
and
the
supply
of
all
thy
wants
,
expect
all
you
need
and
can
desire
,
yea
that
God
can
give
,
that
is
for
thy
good
,
it
is
certaine
thou
shalt

have
all
thou
needest

,
Psal
.
34.
10.

Seeing
he
hath

freely
given
us
his
Sonne
,
how
shall
he
not
with
him
give
us
all
things
freely
?

Rom.
8.
32.

Watch
and
pray
,
lest
yee
(
fall
into
temptation
,

and
)
abuse
this
favour
,
and
turne
this
grace
into
wantonnesse
.

Stand
fast
in
this
libertie
of
Christ
,
in
which
he
hath
made
you
free
,
as
Gal.
5.
1.

Rejoyce
alwayes
,
evermore
,

and
let
thy
joy
be
full
in
God
thy
portion

;
They
shall
rejoyce
in
their
portion
,
Isa
.
61.
7.

10.

Be
wonderfully
thankfull
to
God
for
all
his
exceeding
grace
and
mercy
unto
thee
,
in
that
he

hath
given
thee
beautie
for
ashes
,

and

everlasting
joy
shall
be
to
thee
,

Isa
.
61.
3.
7.

Vse
of
Comfort
and
Consolation
to
all
that
beleeve
.

Oh
deare
,
yea
most
deare
and
precious
souls
,
who
can
expresse
your
happinesse
&
glory
?
for

the
Lord
hath
done
great
things
for
us
,
whereof
we
are
glad
,

Psal
.
126.
3.

Oh
now
the
great
work
of
your
Redemption
is
finished
to
your
hands
by
him
whose
works
are
all
perfect
,
Heb.
10.
14.

So
that
there
is
nothing
of
this
work
left
for
thee
to
doe
.
Now
thou
maist

come
unto
the
throne
of
grace
boldly
,

now
all
is
payd
,

it
's
God
that
justifieth
,
who
shall
condemne
?

surely
none
,
Rom.
8.
38
,
39.

It
's
not
sin
,
nor
Satan
,
nor
any
thing
else
shall
hinder
thy
interest
in
Christ
,
or
injoyment
of
him
,
for
thy
union
with
the
Lord
Jesus
shall
never
be
dissolved
,

Christ
lives
for
ever
,
Heb.

7.
25.
and
seeing

Christ
lives
yee
shall
live
also
,

Joh.
14.
19.

Therefore
thou
art
not
onely
happy
now
,
but
thou
shalt
be
so
for
ever
,
thou
shalt

receive
the
end
of
thy
faith
,
the
salvation
of
thy
soule
,

1
Pet.
1.
9.

Joh.
5.
24.

Christ
is
enough
to
comfort
us
in
the
sight
of
all
our
sinnes
,
and
to
make
us
happy
in
all
our
miseries
.
There
is
a

day
a
coming
,
which
will
make
amends
for
all
;
in
the
meane
time
,

make
mention
of
the
loving
kindnesse
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
praises
of
the
Lord
,
according
to
all
the
Lord
hath
bestowed
on
us
,
&c.
according
to
the
multitude
of
his
loving
kindnesses
,

Psa
.
63.
7.

Who
is
wise
,
and
be
shall
understand
these
things
,
prudent
,
and
be
shall
know
them
,

Hosea
14.
9.

THE
Perfection
and
happinesse
of
a
Beleever
in
Christ
.

Some
briefe
Observations
or
Meditations
on
some
part
of
the
16.

Psal
.
which
Psalm
is
a
Prophesie
of
Christ
,
as
appeares
Acts
2.
25.
to
35.
verse
.

Psalme
16.

IN
this
Psalme
appeareth
the
wonderfull
goodnesse
of
God
in
Christ
,
to
all
the
sonnes
and
daughters
of
Christ
,
and
the
exceeding
great
and
happy
estate
of
all
that
are
in
him
.

Preserve
me

O
God

]
There
is
no
preservation
in
any
thing
,
but
God.

Preserve
me

]
Christ
in
the
dayes
of
his
flesh
put
up
strong
crys
and
supplications
to
his
Father
.

For
in
thee
doe
I
put
my
trust

]
there
is
no
trust
to
be
put
in
any
thing
but
in
God.

I
put
my
trust

]
Christ
as
he
was
man
had
faith
,
and
it
was
in
God.

Thou
art
my
Lord

]
Christ
honours
the
Father
in
acknowledging
him
onely
;
yet
Christ
and
he
are
one
.

My
goodnesse
extendeth
not
to
thee
,

but
to
the
Saints
that
are
in
the
earth
.

My
goodnesse

]
Christs
goodnesse
was
from
himselfe
,
therefore
his
own
.

Goodnesse
]
Jesus
Christ
is
full
of
goodnesse
,
Col.
2.
3.

Therefore
all
that
Christ
hath
done
is
wonderfull
,
excellent
,
and
meritorious
,
in
this
is
our
happinesse
and
comfort
.

Extendeth
not
to
thee

]
Viz.
God.
God
is
perfect
and
infinite
,
therefore
he
is
not
capable
of
any
addition
of
goodnesse
.
Oh
admire
his
perfection
.

But
to
the
Saints

&c.
Those
who
are
Saints
,
had
no
goodnesse
of
their
own
,

Their
righteousnesse
is
of
me
,
saith
the
Lord
,

Isa
.
54.
17.

Christs
goodnesse
was
for
the
Saints
,
they
stood
in
need
of
it
.

Extendeth
]
It
reacheth
the
Saints
,
they
shall
injoy
the
fruit
of
it
;
there
is
no
place

of
the
earth
that
is
out
of
the
reach
of
Christ
.
This
goodnesse
of
Christ
was
not
for
every
person
in
the
world
,

but
to
the
Saints
that
are
in
the
earth
.

Saints
]
Christs
goodnesse
made
them
Saints
;
Christ
found
them
no
Saints
,
but
wicked
sinners
;
Oh
Saint
admire
the
riches
of
Christ
,
and
his
love
to
thee
;
the
Saints
goodnesse
is
in
Christ
.
O
soule
rest
satisfied
in
Christs
goodnesse
,
which
is
thine
,
rejoyce
in
it
,
and
admire
at
it
,
be
thankfull
for
it
,
walke
sutably
unto
it
,
and
improve
this
goodnesse
against
all
thy
doubts
and
feares
,
&c.

To
the
excellent

]
The
Saints
are
excellent
to
Christ
,
yea
,
all
of
them
are
alike
excellent
,
beautifull
,
glorious
,
unspeakeable
,
infinite
,
excellent
,
with
the
excellent

beauty
of
Christ

,
Ezek.
16.
14.

They
are
more
excellent
then
the
whole
creation
of
heaven
and
earth
.
Christ
calls
them
excellent
,
and
he
esteemes
them
so
,
Eph.
5.
27.

Oh
Saint
esteeme
thy selfe
as
Christ
doth
to
be
excellent
in
his
excellency
;

for
thy
beauty
it
is
perfect
through
my
comelinesse
I
have
put
upon
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
God
,

Ezek.
16.
14.

I
will
greatly
rejoyce

in
the
Lord
,
my
soule
shall
be
joyfull
in
my
God
;
for
he
hath
clothed
me
with
the
garments
of
salvation
,
he
hath
covered
me
with
the
robe
of
righteousnesse
,

Isa
.
61.
10.

O
glorious
Saint
,
the
world
knows
not
thy
worth
,
therefore
it
esteemes
thee
not
,
yet
sleight
not
thy selfe
,
because
Christ
hath
made
thee
excellent
.

In
whom
is
all
my
delight

]
Jesus
Christ
is
fully
pleased
and
contented
with
his
.

All
my
delight

]
an
infinite
delight
Christ
takes
in
his
.

All
]
One
Saint
is
esteemed
by
Christ
to
be
of
more
worth
,
then
the
whole
creation
of
heaven
&
earth
,
those
things
have
none
of
his
delight
,
the
Saints
have
it
all
,
the
quintessence
of
all
fulnesse
.

All
]
Infinite
is
the
love
and
contentment
that
Christ
takes
and
gives
to
them
.
O
precious
Saint
,
delight
thy self
in
God
,
rest
satisfied
with
him
,
in
his
love
,
and
the
delight
he
takes
in
thee
.

Their
sorrowes
shall
be
multiplied
that
hasten
after
another
God
:

their
drink-offerings
of
bloud
will
I
not
offer
,
nor
take
up
their
names
into
my
lips
]

As
for
the
wicked
,
it
is
not
so
with
them
,
they
are
not
in
so
happy

a
condition
,
they
shall
finde
the
contrary
from
Christ
,
he

will
not
once
name
their
names
to
God
,

nor
offer
their
offerings
to
his
Father
.

Their
offerings
of
bloud

]
Their
costly
services
shall
be
rejected
,
they
shall
finde
no
entertainment
,
no
acceptāce
from
Christ
,
they
shall
have
no
peace
,
nor
comfort
,
no
cessation
of
sorrow
,
their
sorrowes
shall
never
have
an
end
;

their
sorrowes
shall
increase
and
be
multiplied
,

therefore
they
are
in
a
miserable
condition
.

Mine
inheritance
and
lot

]
Christs
lot
and
inheritance
is
his
people
;

The
Lords
portion
is
his
people
,

Deut.
32.
9.

Mine
]
Christ
layeth
claime
to
his
people
,
to
have
an
interest
in
them
,
Christ
is
not
ashamed
to
own
them
to
be
his
,
Heb.
2.
11.

The
Saints
are
not
their
owne
but
Christs
,

1
Cor.
6.
19
,
20.
1

Cor.
3.
23.

Seeing
the
Saints
are
Christs
,
they
are
to
doe
all
for
him
,
to
serve
him
,
to
be
at
his
disposing
onely
,
and
not
at
their
own
.

Inheritance
of
my
cup

]
Christs
people
are
his
by
purchase
;

let
this
cup
passe
from
me

;
they
cost
a
great
price
,

even
the
precious
bloud
of
Christ
,

1
Pet.
1.
19.

He
that
payd

so
much
for
his
,
will
not
lose
them
,
nor
leave
them
,
Heb.
13.
5
,
6.

The
Lord
is
the
portion
of
mine
inheritance

]
The
Saints
have
God
for
their
portion
;

The
Lord
is
my
portion
,
saith
my
soule
,

Lam.
3.
24.

Thou
art
my
portion
,
O
Lord
,

Ps
.
119.
57.

The
portion
of
a
childe
of
God
is
infinite
,
because
God
is
infinite
:
God
esteemes
nothing
too
much
for
his
,
in
that
he
declares
himselfe
,
and
all
that
is
his
to
be
theirs
.
The
Saints
are
infinitely
happy
in
having
such
a
portion
,

Jer.
10.
16.

Happy
is
that
people
that
is
in
such
a
ease
,
yea
happy
is
that
people
whose
God
is
the
Lord
,

Psal
.
144.
15.

A
Saints
portion
can
never
be
spent
,
nor
lost
▪

God
is
my
portion
for
ever
,

Psal
.
73.
26.

None
are
so
rich
as
a
Saint
;
the
poorest
Saint
shall
never
want
;

The
Lord
is
my
Shepherd
,
I
shall
not
want
,

Psal
.
23.
1.

There
is
no
want
to
them
that
feare
him
,
they
shall
not
want
any
good
thing
,

Psal
.
34.
9
,
10.

Oh
rich
and
happy
Saint
,
admire
free
grace
,
which
doth
abound
to
thee
;
be
content
with
thy
portion
,
and
well
thou
maiest
,
for
more
thou
canst
not
have
;
rejoyce
in
thy
portion
,
for
it
will
be
a
full
supply
to
thee
;

They

shall
rejoyce
in
their
portion
,

Isa
.
61.
7.

Be
thankfull
for
thy
portion
,
for
it
was
freely
given
thee
,
Hos
.
14.
4.

Esteeme
not
any
thing
too
much
for
him
,
who
esteemes
nothing
too
much
for
thee
.
Be
content
if
outwardly
poore
,
because
richer
thou
canst
not
be
,
in
that
thou
art
an
heire
of
glory
:
improve
thy
portion
,
and
live
upon
it
richly
.

Thou
maintainest
my
lot

]
God
hath
undertaken
to
preserve
the
Saints
,
and
he
doth
it
;
Christs
inheritance
can
never
be
lost
,
because
it
is
maintained
by
God
:
The
Saints
safety
and
perseverance
depends
not
upon
themselves
,
nor
anything
below
God
,
but
upon
God
,
who
maintaines
and
upholds
them
.

The
Saints
are
sure
to
persevere
,
it
is
impossible
they
should
fall
finally
,
or
misse
of
glory
,
because
they
are
maintained
by
God.

They
shall
never
perish
,
neither
shall
any
man
plucke
them
out
of
my
hand
;
and
none
are
able
to
plucke
them
out
of
my
Fathers
hand
,
Joh.
10.
28
,
29.

For
they
are
in
the
love
of
God
,

Eph.
2.
5.

Joh.
17.
26.
1

Joh.

3.
1.
16.

&
4.
16.

They
shall
(
unavoydably
)
come
unto
mee
,
Joh.
6.
36
,
37.

God
hath
promised
to
preserve
them
,

Heb.
13.
5.

For
he
hath
said
,
I
will
never
leave
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
.

God
is
faithfull
,
1

Cor.
1.
9.
1

Thes
.

5.
23
,
24.

Jer.
31.
40.

And
immutable
,
I
am
the
Lord
,
I
change
not
,
Mal.
3.
6.

And
onely
wise

,
he
knows
how
to
preserve
them
,
Rom.
16.
27.

He
hath
power
enough
to
preserve
them
,
1
Pet.
1.
5.

Because
they

are
in
Christ
,
Ephe.
1.
4.
who
shall
ever
live
;
Because
I
live
,
yee
shall
live
also
,
Joh.
14.
19.

Because
they
are
so
united
to
God
,
that
God
&

they
are
but
one

,
Jo.
17.
23.

I
in
them
,
and
thou
in
me
,
that
they
may
be
made
perfect
in
one
,

Joh.
17.
23.

Oh
sweet
and
happy
union
that
is
so
intire
,
reall
,
full
,
and
eternall
!

Because

God
dwells
in
them
,
and
they
in
him
,

1
Joh.
4.
13.

Joh.
17.
23.

Therefore
they
are
secure
and
safe
enough
,
being
out
of
the
reach
of
all
the
Devils
in
earth
or
hell
.

The
lines
are
fallen
unto
me
in
pleasant

places
,
yea
I
have
a
goodly
heritage

]
Christs
lot
and
inheritance
is
his
Saints
,
who
are
delightfull
and
precious
unto
him
,
Deut.
32.
9.

I
have
a
goodly
heritage

]
Christ
is
wonderfully
taken
with
the
Saints
comelines
,
it
is
a
maine
part
of
the
excellency
of
Christs
inheritance
,
that
it
cannot
be
taken
from
him
,
nor
spent
,
nor
lost
.

Goodly
heritage

]
Christ
hath
a
high
esteeme
of
his
;

Thou
art
all
faire
,
my
love
,
there
is
no
spot
in
thee
,

Song
4.
7.

They
are

without
spot
or
wrinkle

,
Eph.
5.
25.
to
28.
1

Joh.
1.
7.

Psal
.
51.
5.

Rev.
19.
8.

My
beloved
spake
and
said
unto
me
,
Rise
up
my
love
and
faire
one
,
and
come
away
,

Song
2.
10.

Oh
happy
Saint
,
have
thee
a
high
esteem
of
Christ
,
he
is
satisfied
in
thee
,
and
be
thou
satisfied
in
him
,
rejoyce
in
nothing
else
but
him
,
Psal
.
33.
21.
and
sing
praises
to
him
.

THE
SAINTS
COMMUNION
with
God
by
Faith.

The
life
of
Faith
in
effectuall
calling
,
Justification
,
Sanctification
,
infirmities
,
in
graces
,
in
means
,
in
time
past
,
in
prosperity
and
adversity
,
in
glorification
,
and
to
dye
by
Faith.

Wherein
the
life
of
Faith
consists
.

IT
is
in
the
communion
the
soule
hath
with
God
in
Christ
,
and
the
soules
injoying
of
Christ
in
his
promises
,
both
spirituall
and
temporall
.

Faith
in
effectuall
calling
.

It
is
the
soules
cleaving
and
depending
upon
Christ
in
his
promise
for
pardon
and
life
,
1

Joh.
12.
1.

Joh.

3.
23.

Upon
such
places
as
these
,
2

Cor.
5.
20.

Mat.

11.
28.

Mat.
5.

The
life
of
faith
in
Justification
.

The
Lord
having
spoken
peace
to
the
soule
,
that
Jesus
Christ
hath
fully
satisfied
for
all
his
sinnes
,
so
as
they
are
all
done
away
,
and

shall
be
remembred
no
more

,
Isa
.
53.
5
,
6.

Jer.
31.
34.

&c.
And
that
as
the
soule
is
happy
,
so
it
injoyes
the
comfort
of
it
,
and
is
filled
with
joy
and
peace
in
beleeving
,
and
now
the
soule
lives
a
life
of
comfort
,
chearfulnesse
and
holinesse
,
1

Pet.
2.
24.

Rom.

5.
1.

So
that
no
sinne
nor
Satan
(
and
if
corruption
increase
,
and
God
hides
himselfe
,
or
seemes
an
enemy
)
not
any
thing
can
cause
this
soule
to
let
goe
the
Lord
,
and
cast
away
its
confidence
;

Though
he
slay
me

,
saith

Job
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
,

Job
13.
15.

Rom.
8.
38
,
39.

Isa
.
54.
7
,
8.

&
63.
16
,
17.

Some
hold
the
act
of
faith
is
that
which
God
accepts
to
Justification
,
but
this
is
a
mistake
,
because
it
makes
Christ
inferior
to
faith
,
and
in
ascribing
such
an
honour
to
faith
,
they
dishonour
Christ
,
for
although
they
doe
not
exclude
Christ
wholly
,
yet
in
the
act
of
Justification
,
it
gives
all
to
faith
.
They
say
,
as
the
act
of
Adams
sin
condemned
him
,
so
our
act
of

faith
justifieth
us
.
Answer
;
Adams
sinne
was
enough
to
condemne
him
and
us
,
but
our
faith
cannot
save
others
,
nor
our selves
.

They
reply
,
Wee
are
justified
by
faith
.

Answ
.
Christ
is
called
faith
,
Gal.
3.
23.

Before
faith
came

:
which
must
be
understood
of
Christ
.

Wee
are
justified

before
God

in
his
sight

onely
by
Christ
,
Rom.
3.
20.
24.

My
righteous
servant

(
Christ
)

shall
justifie
many

,
Isai
.
53.
11.

We
are
not
justified
before
God
by
faith
which
is
in
us
,
but
by
Christ
,
by
his
bloud
;

justified
by
his
bloud

,
Rom.
5.
9.

That
which
saves
us
is
the
bloud
of
Christ
;

Jesus
Christ
hath
loved
us
,
and
washed
us
from
our
sinnes
in
his
bloud
,

Rev.
1.
5.

Also
wee
are
said
to
be
justified
by
faith
,
because
it
is
the
instrument
whereby
we
apprehend
and
apply
Christ
our
Righteousnesse
:
by
faith
wee
know
our selves
to
be
justified
,
Rom.
5.
1.

Though
faith
be
a
grace
of
God
,
yet
as
it
is
an
act
,
it
is
a
worke
,
and
to
be
justified
by
it
,
is
to
be
justified
by
a
worke
of
our
owne
;

for
with
the
heart
(
man
)
beleeveth
,

Rom.
10.
9
,
10.

That
which
justifieth
us
,
must
be

perfect
,
and
so
it
is
no
act
of
ours
;

for
all
our
Righteousnesses
are
as
filthy
rags
,

&c.

Isai
.
64.
6.

Not
of
workes
,
least
any
man
should
boast
,

Ephes
.
2.
9.

Before
wee
had
faith
,
it
seemes
,
wee
were
not
in
Christ
,
or
in
him
and
not
justified
;
for

wee
were
in
him
before
the
world
was
,

Ephes
.
1.
4.

And
that
at
one
time
God
should
be
angry
with
us
(
as
he
is
with
all
unjustified
persons
who
are
out
of
Christ
,
Heb.
12.
29.

He
hateth
all
the
workers
of
iniquitie
,
Psal
.

5.
)
and
that
our
beleeving
should
make
him
to
be
at
peace
with
us
:
this
is
to
make
God
changeable
like
man
,
which
is
contrary
to
the
Word
;
for

with
him
is
no
variablenesse

,
Jam.
1.
17.

I
am
the
Lord
,

I
change
not

,
Mal.
3.
6.

Nothing
can
be
charged
upon
Gods
elect
,
Rom.
8.
1.
therefore
they
are
justified
,
2
Cor.
5.
19.

Those
who
have
no
sin
upon
them
are
justified
,
but
Christ
hath
taken
away
all
the
sinnes
of
the
Elect
,
Job
.
1.
29.
with
Isai
.
35.
8.
1

Pet.
2.
24.

Rom.

6.
6.

And
to
say
,
wee
are
not
justified
before
God
untill
we
beleeve
,
is
to
say
Jesus
Christ
hath
not
justified
us
,
which
is
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
,
which
saith
,

Wee
are
accepted
in
the

beloved
,
in
whom
we
have
redemption
by
his
bloud
,

Ep.
1.
6
,
7.

We
are
justified
by
his
bloud
,

Rom.
5.
9.

Jesus
Christ
hath
loved
us
,
and
washed
us
from
our
sinnes
in
his
own
bloud
,
Rev.
1.
5.

Wee
were
reconciled
by
the
death
of
his
Sonne
,

Rom.
5.
9
,
10.

A
full
satisfaction
,
Heb.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.

And
in
this
God
is
well
pleased
before
wee
beleeve
,

Mat.
3.
17.

Isai

.
53.
11.

Also
to
say
,
we
are
not
justified
before
God
,
or
in
his
sight
,
untill
we
beleeve
,
is
to
say
,
we
must
adde
our
work
to
Christ
,
to
make
up
our
justification
before
God
,
and
if
it
be
so
,
then
wee
in
part
save
our selves
;
and
if
we
doe
joyne
with
Christ
in
this
worke
,
why
may
wee
not
joyne
with
him
in
the
glory
of
it
?
for
that
may
be
esteemed
one
of
the
greatest
parts
of
our
justification
,
without
which
we
cannot
be
justified
.
But
this
derogates
from
Christ
,
and
all
such
tenets
we
are
to
hate
with
execration
.
For
,
saith
Christ
,

I
have
troden
the
wine-presse
alone
,
and
of
the
people
there
was
none
with
me
,

Isai
.
63.
3.

Wee
rather
say
,
if

wee
beleeve
not
,
yet
he
abideth
faithfull
,
he
cannot
deny
himselfe
,

2
Tim.
2.
13.

What
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
done
for
us
,
is
perfect
,
and
is
by
God
imputed
to
us
,
so
as
it
is
really
ours
,
though
it
be
inherent
in
another
,
and
by
beleeving
it
,
wee
know
it
to
be
ours
,
Rom.
4.
24.

First
,
Not
any
shall
be
saved
by
Christ
,
but
those
who
were

predestinated
in
him
,
according
to
his
eternall
purpose
,

Eph.
1.
4
,
5.

&
3.
11.

And
that
there
was
not
any
foreseene
faith
or
works
in
any
kinde
why
he
chose
these
rather
then
others
,
the
will
of
God
was
the
cause
one
was
chosen
and
not
another
;
all
was

according
to
the
good
pleasure
of
his
will
,
to
the
praise
and
glory
of
his
grace
,

Ephes
.
1.
5
,
6.

Are
we
better
then
they
?
no
,
in
no
wise
,
&c.
Rom.
3.
9.

It
was
from
his

great
love
,
wherewith
he
loved
us
,

Ephes
.
2.
4.

This
love
of
God
was
the
cause
of
Gods
sending
Christ
,
Joh.
3.
16.
and
the
chiefe
cause
of
mans
election
and
salvation
,
1

Joh.
4.
10.

Eph.

1.
4.

Joh.
17.
23.

And
that
it
is
impossible
for
this
great
love
to
decrease
or
increase
,
because
it
is
infinite
,
as
appeares
by
Psal
.
139.
17
,
18.

Jam.
1.
17.

God
is
perfect
and
infinite
,
he
knows
and
understands
all
things
that
ever
were
,
are
,
or
shall
be

at
once
:
So
he
is
one
pure
act
,
therefore
when
we
were

chosen
in
Christ

,
wee
were
justified
and

compleat
in
him

,
God
looked
upon
the
Elect
to
be
in
Christ
before
the
world
was
,
Ephes
.
1.
4.
and
so
he
ever
lookes
upon
the
Elect
:
So
that
they
ever
appeare
to
him
perfect
and
righteous
as
Christ
;
for
they
are
one
,
and

are
in
him

,
1
Cor.
1.
30.

Yee
are
in
Christ
Jesus

,
and
ever
shall
be
in
him
,
being

justified
freely
by
his
grace
in
his
sight
,

Rom.
3.
20.
24.

God
properly
was
never
wroth
with
Christ
,
nor
the
Elect
,
and
therefore
Christ
could
not
suffer
Gods
wrath
;
see
Heb.
2.
9.

So
that
in
respect
of
their
justification
,
God
seeth
no
sinne
in
any
of
the
Elect
,
even
before
their
calling
and
after
.
And
as
it
is
Gods
will
,
so
it
should
be
ours
,
to
set
his
glory
above
our
salvation
,

that
in
the
ages
to
come
,
he
might
shew
the
exceeding
riches
of
his
grace
in
his
kindnesse
towards
us
,
to
the
praise
of
the
glory
of
his
grace
,

Ephes
.
1.
5
,
6.

Ephes
.
2.
7.

Secondly
,
In
time
the
Elect
did
breake
a
holy
and
just
Law
,
and
so
lay
under
the
curse
and
wrath
of
it
,
which
was
death
,
Rom.
3.
21.
23.

Christ
in
our
nature

for
our
persons
suffered
death
,
Heb.
2.
9.

(
the
penalty
)
to
free
all
the
Elect
,
so
that
they
are
now
actually
justified
by
Justice
;

That
he
might
be
just

(
Rom.
6.
15.
)
&
3.
25
,
26.

If
God
should
have
justified
us
,
without
this
propitiation
,
after
he
had
made
this
Law
,
and
we
breaking
it
,
he
could
not
have
been
just
,
but
having
received
this
propitiation
,
he
could
not
be
just
,
if
he
did
not
justifie
the
Elect
,

That
he
might
be
just
,
and
the
justifier
,

&c.
Rom.
3.
26.

Thirdly
,
The
soule
by
faith
doth
apprehend
and
apply
Christ
,
and
what
he
hath
done
,
to
be
for
him
,
by
which
it
knoweth
it selfe
to
be
justified
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
in
the
Word
,
and
in
his
own
conscience
.
Whence
flowes
joy
and
peace
in
beleeving
,
Rom.
5.
1.
because
all
that
beleeve
are
justified
;

And
as
many
as
were
ordained
to
eternall
life
beleeved
,

Act.
13.
39.
48.

So
that
by
beleeving
,
I
know
I
am
ordained
to
eternall
life
,
because
Gods
word
saith
so
,
and
that

wee
are
justified
in
his
sight
without
the
deeds
of
the
Law
,
Rom.
3.
20.
28.
viz.

by
faith
wee
apprehend
our selves
to
be
freely
and
fully
justified

by
Christ
,
without
any
workes
of
our
own
,
Gal.
2.
16.
without
any
addition
of
inherent
goodnesse
in
us
,
&c.

Fourthly
,
by
our
workes
in
our
outward
subjection
to
Christ
,
to
his
word
,
we
declare
to
men
(
as
farre
as
they
can
judge
)
that
we
have
the
faith
of
Gods
Elect
,
2

Pet.
1.
1.

Thou
,
O
Lord
,
knowest
the
hearts
of
all
men
;
but
faith
without
workes
is
dead

to
men
,
and
buried
also
,
James
2.
18.
20.

If
there
be
no
workes
,
they
can
see
nothing
of
it
;

shew
mee
thy
faith
by
thy
workes
;
Yee
see
then
how
by
workes
a
man
is
justified
,

21.
24.

In
the
1.
we
are
justified
in
respect
of
the

knowledge
and
purpose
of
God

in
his
sight

,
Rom.
3.
20.

In
the
2.
we
are
actually
and
vertually

justified
in
Justice
by
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
which
payd
the
debt
:
now
the
full
price
,
the
full
debt
being
paid
,
is
it
justice
in
law
by
God
or
man
,
to
require
it
againe
?
surely
no.

In
the
3.
wee
are
justified
in
our
Consciences
,

by
the
holy
Spirits
manifestation
and
application
of
Christs
righteousnesse
unto
us
.

In
the
4.
and
last
,
we
are
justified
before
men
,
or
unto
men
.

Object
.
If
it
be
so
,
that
men
are
loved
of
God
,
&c.
before
they
repent
and
beleeve
,
then
men
may
live
as
they
list
,
&c.

Answ
.
We
are
to
own
and
confesse
the
truth
,
and
not
what
men
of
corrupt
minds
,
and
base
spirits
,
will
say
,
and
will
doe
:
the
Apostle
saith
,

If
any
man
sin
,
we
have
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
Jesus
Christ
the
righteous
,

1
Joh.
2.
1.

But
what
if
one
say
,
it
seemes
the
Apostle
incourages
men
to
sin
,
to
tell
them
there
is
an
Advocate
,
who
is
alwayes
heard
.
And
the
Apostle
saith
,

Where
sinne
hath
abounded
,
grace
did
abound
much
more
,

Rom.
5.
20.

By
the
Apostles
answer
(
it
appeares
some
did
say
,
they
might
continue
in
sin
that
grace
might
abound
)
what
shall
wee
say
then
,
shall

we
continue
in
sinne
,
that
grace
may
abound
?
God
forbid
:
how
shall
we
that
are
dead
in
sin
live
any
longer
therein
,
&c.
Rom.

6.
1
,
2.

But
this
is
an
old
cavill
and
slander
cast
upon
those
that
teach
the
truth
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
it
was
then
in
his
dayes
;

We
be
slanderously
reported
,
and
as
some
affirme
,
that
we
say
,
let
us
doe
evill

that
good
may
come
,
whose
damnation
is
just
,
Rom.

3.
8.

Their
exception
is
against
the
truth
of
God
,
and
therfore
we
leave
them
to
God
to
answer
and
satisfie
them
.
And
though
all
the
Elect
are
freed
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
yet

we
establish
the
Law
,
Rom.

3.
31.

We
receive
the
Law
from
the
hand
of
Jesus
Christ
to
be
a
rule
for
us
to
walke
by
;
and

herein
is
my
Father
glorified
,
that
yee
bring
forth
much
fruit
,

Joh.
15.
8.

And
the
Saints
injoy
sweet
priviledges
by
walking
close
with
God
;
see
1

Pet.
4.
14.

To
him
that
orders
his
conversation
aright
,
will
I
shew
the
salvation
of
God
,
Psal
.

50.
23.

God

sheddeth
his
love

into
the
hearts
of
his
(
in
his
time
and
measure
)
which
love
so

constraines
them

,
that
they
cannot
choose
but
love
God
againe

for
his
great
love

,
Rom.
5.
5.

Ephes
.
4.
6.
2

Cor.
5.
14.

Which
love
as
it
is
apprehended
by
them
,
so
it
constraines
them
to
obey
him
;
and
there
is
no
faith
true
,
but

that
which
workes
by
love

,
Gal.
5.
6.
and
to
all
that
love
God
,

his
commandements
are
not
grievous

,
Joh.
14.
15.
1

Joh.
5.
1.
3.

And
God
hath

chosen
us
that
wee
should
be
holy
and
without
blame
before
him

in
love
,

Ephes
.
1.
4.

&
2.
10.

4.
1.

But
this
doctrine
hath
ever
been
slandred
and
opposed
by
Papists
,
Arminians
,
and
such
as
they
are
;
but
let
those
that
can
see
,
judge
whose
lives
are
most
according
to
the
Word
,
they
that
hold
with
it
or
against
it
.

The
life
of
faith
in
Sanctification
.

This
consists
in
two
branches
.

The
first
,
is
the
soules
cleaving
to
God
in
Christ
our
Sanctification
,
which
is
for
my
pardon
,
and
peace
,
and
assurance
of
glory
,
1

Cor.
1.
30.

Who
is
made
unto
us
sanctification
.

The
second
,
is
the
soules
cleaving
to
Christ
in
his
promises
,
to
change
my
nature
,
clense
and
renew
my
heart
and
life
,
and
to

worke
all
our
workes
for
us
,

and
be
a

quickning
Spirit
in
us
,
1
Cor.
15.
45.

I
will
heale
their
backslidings
,
Hos
.
14.
5.

He
will
subdue
our
iniquities
,
Micah
7.
19.

Sinne
shall
not
have
dominion
over
you
,
&c.
Isa
.
57.
18
,
19.

I
have
seene
his
wayes
and
will
heale
him
;
and
heale
all
thy
diseases
,
Psal
.
103.
8.

This
was
Christs
prayer

Sanctifie
them
with
thy
truth
,
thy
Word
is
truth
;
for
their
sakes
sanctifie
I
my selfe
,
that
they
also
might
be
sanctified
through
the
truth
,
Joh.
17.
17.
19.

There
is
much
unevennesse
in
us
,
it
should
be
a
great
griefe
unto
us
,
that
we
cannot
honour
God
no
more
in
our
conversation
,
&
that
our
spirits
are
so
much
estranged
from
him
as
they
are
,
and
unto
holy
and
divine
things
,
which
should
be
familiar
,
and
more
delightfull
unto
us
.
All
that
are
the
Lords
have
received
great
love
from
him
,
which
should
greatly
ingage
their
hearts
,
to
walke
as
becometh
Saints
,
in
a
holy
course
and
conversation
,
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
every
day
,
and
all
the
day
long
to
injoy
God
,
and
obey
him
according
to
his
word
.

Of
infirmities
.

An
infirmitie
is
such
a
weaknesse
,
as
when
the
heart
is
upright
,
yet
by
reason
of
some
impediment
it
cannot
doe
the
good
it
would
,
and
doth
the
evill
it
would
not
.
Infirmities
are
the
imperfections

of
good
actions
.
There
is
an
infirmitie
which
ariseth
from
some
impediment
which
a
man
would
faine
remove
but
cannot
.
There
is
an
infirmitie
that
ariseth
for
want
of
growth
in
grace
.
A
sin
of
infirmitie
is
alwayes
with
griefe
and
sorrow
,
and
where
there
is
no
griefe
for
it
,
it
is
no
infirmitie
.
It
is
a
sin
of
infirmitie
in
him
who
desires
to
be
informed
of
it
,
and
to
be
reproved
for
it
,
and
to
know
how
to
leave
it
,
when
he
is
ashamed
of
it
,
and
will
not
plead
for
it
,
but
complaine
to
God
against
it
,
and
is
grieved
&
humbled
for
it
,
and
useth
meanes
against
it
.
There
is
no
childe
of
God
that
is
wholly
free
from
infirmities
,
therefore
every
beleever
is
to
live
by
faith
in
all
their
infirmities
.

The
life
of
faith
in
infirmities
.

Which
consists
in
two
things
.

First
,
It
is
the
soule
cleaving
to
God
in
Christ
,
that
he
will
be
to
us
according
unto
his
promise
,
a
God
of
love
and
mercy
unto
us
for
ever
,
notwithstanding
all
our
omissions
and
commissions
,
excesses
and
defects
.

Secondly
,
and
that
he
will
supply
all
our
wants
for
soule
or
body
,
as
if
we
had
never
sinned
,
according
to
his
Covenant
with
Jesus
Christ
,
and
us
in
him
,
that

it
shall
stand
fast
for
ever
with
him
,

Psal
.
89.
27
,
28
,
29.

For
the
first

,
If
any
man
sin
,
we
have
an
advocate
with
the
Father
,
1
Joh.
2.
1.

Who
forgiveth
all
thy
iniquities
,
Psal
.
103.
3.

Whom
he
loves
once
,
he
loves
to
the
end
,
Joh.
13.
1.

I
am
the
Lord
,
I
change
not
,
Mal.
3.
6.

Jesus
Christ
the
same
,
yesterday
,
and
to
day
,
and
for
ever
,
Heb.
13.
8.

I
will
make
an
everlasting
Covenant
with
you
,
even
the
sure
mercies
of
David
,

Isai
.
53.
3.

Which
is
confirmed

by
two
immutable
things
,
Oath
and
Covenant
,
&c.

That
wee
might
have
strong
Consolation
,
Heb.
6.
17
,
18.

Through
the
bloud
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
,
Heb.
13.
20.

If
his
children
forsake
my
Law
,
and
walke
not
in
my
Judgements
,
if
they
breake
my
Statutes
,
and
keepe
not
my
Commandements
;
then
will
I
visit
their
transgressions
with
a
rod
,
and
their
iniquitie
with
stripes
:
Neverthelesse
,
my
loving
kindnesse
I
will
not
take
from
him
,
nor
suffer
my
faithfulnesse
to
faile
;
my
Covenant
will
I
not
breake
,
my
mercy
will

I
keep
for
him
,
and
my
Covenant
shall
stand
fast
with
him
,
Psal
.
89.
30
,
31
,
32
,
33
,
34.

They
and
our
fathers
dealt
proudly
,
and
hardened
their
neckes
,
and
hearkened
not
to
thy
Commandements
,
and
refused
to
obey
,
&c.

But
thou
art
a
God
ready
to
pardon
,
gracious
and
mercifull
,
and
slow
to
anger
,
and
of
great
kindnesse
,
and
forsakest
them
not
,
Nehe.
9.
16
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
20.

In
our
greatest
falls
,
when
the
soule
is
subject
to
doubt
of
pardon
,
consider

our
God
will
abundantly
pardon
,
&c.
Isa
.
55.
7
,
8
,
9.

I
am
he
that
blotteth
out
thy
transgressions
for
my
Names
sake
,
Isa
.
43.
25.

And
am
mighty
to
save
,
Isa
.
63.
1.

With
the
Lord
is
plenteous
redemption
,
Psal
.
130.
7
,
8
,
9.

I
have
blotted
out
thy
sins
,
returne
unto
mee
;
for
I
have
redeemed
thee
,
Isa
.
44.
22.

He
knoweth
our
frame
,
and
remembreth
that
we
are
but
dust
,
Psal
.
103.
14.

If
thou
shouldst
mark
iniquities
,
O
Lord
,
who
shall
stand
?
But
there
is
forgivenesse
with
thee
,
that
thou
mayest
be
feared
,
Psal
.
130.
3
,
4.

But
the
mercy
of
the
Lord
is
from
everlasting
to
everlasting
,
upon
them
that
feare
him
.
As
a
father
pitieth
his
children
,
so
the
Lord
pitieth
them
that
feare
him
,
Psal
.
103.
13.
17
,
18.

Thou
art
a
God
ready
to
forgive
,
and

plenteous
in
mercy
unto
all
them
that
call
upon
thee
,
Psal
.
86.
5.

But
thou
art
a
God
ready
to
pardon
,
gracious
,
and
mercifull
,
and
slow
to
anger
,
and
of
great
kindnesse
,
and
forsakest
them
not
,
though
they
dealt
proudly
,
and
hardened
their
neckes
,
and
hearkened
not
to
thy
Commandements
,
and
refused
to
obey
,
Neh.
9.
16
,
17.

He
hath
not
dealt
with
us
after
our
sins
,
nor
rewarded
us
according
to
our
iniquities
,
Ps
.
103.
10.

He
was
wounded
for
our
transgressions
,
he
was
bruised
for
our
iniquities
,
the
chastisement
of
our
peace
was
upon
him
,
&
with
his
stripes
we
are
healed
,

Isa
.
53.
6.

God
hath
in
wisdome
and
love
left
sin
in
his
,
to
keepe
them
humble
in
the
sense
of
sinne
,
and
that
wee
may
know
what
we
are
,
and
our
strength
,
that
wee
might
exercise
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
faith
for
pardon
,
wisdome
,
watchfulnesse
,
self-deniall
,
&c.
which
we
could
not
doe
,
if
wee
had
no
sinne
,
and
that
we
might
long
to
be
in
heaven
,
where
we
shall
injoy
a
full
freedome
from
all
sinne
:
and
that
wee
might
love
and
prise
Christ
more
,
seeing
we
stand
in
such
need
of
him
to
pardon
and
heale
us
,
and
that
wee
might
daily
depend
upon
Christ
against
it
,
and
live

upon
the
fulnesse
of
Christ
,
which
wee
should
have
no
need
in
this
kinde
,
if
we
could
not
sinne
,
and
that
wee
might
not
scorn
nor
insult
over
any
,
and
that
Gods
power
may
appeare
in
preserving
a
little
grace
in
a
soule
so
full
of
sinne
:
and
also
the
power
of
his
grace
in
subduing
so
many
and
so
strong
sinnes
,
and
that
wee
might
admire
that
rich
grace
,
that
can
love
such
as
we
are
,
and
pardon
our
so
many
and
great
sinnes
.

The
use
of
this
is
,
if
it
be
so
,
first
,
expect
not
full
freedome
of
sinne
here
,
as
some
dreame
.

Secondly
,
doe
not

sinne
that
grace
may
abound
,
God
forbid
,

Rom.
6.
1
,
2
,
3
,
8.
but
in
obedience
to
God
,
and
love
to
him
,
use
all
meanes
against
it
,
all
thy
dayes
strive
against
it
in
the
strength
of
Christ
,
the
love
of
Christ
will
teach
thee
,
and
cause
thee
to
doe
so
.

Thirdly
,
Be
not
over-pressed
and
sunk
under
it
,
but
live
by
faith
in
all
infirmities
;
say
as

Paul
,
I
glory
in
my
infirmities
,

not
as
they
are
sins
,
but
because
by
them
Gods
power
and
goodnesse
is
the
more
seene
,
both
in
pardoning
,
and
healing
,

see

Rom.
5.
20.

&
6.
1
,
2.
2

Cor.
12.
9.

Rom.

3.
7
,
8.
&c.
What
if
I
should
say
,
all
the
Lords
are
the
more
happy
they
were
sinners
,
else
how
could
they
have
been
capable
of
mercy
,
and
heaven
,
and
union
with
God
,
&c.

If
there
were
not
evill
,
it
would
not
be
knowne
what
is
good
;
justice
and
mercy
had
not
been
known
,
therefore
how
could
▪
God
be
knowne
?
his
wisdome
in
drawing
good
out
of
evill
,
nor
his
infinite
love
in
sending
Christ
to
dye
,
could
not
have
been
known
,
and
man
could
not
come
to
that
full
happinesse
in
Christ
,
if
there
had
not
been
sin
.
Sin
should
not
hinder
our
faith
,
it
is
hard
to
beleeve
the
pardon
of

seventy
seven
sinnes
in
a
day
,

yet
faith
is
able
to
beleeve
it
,
and
also
to
keep
a
sinner
from
being
perplexed
in
his
spirits
with
any
sinne
or
trouble
,
so
as
to
hinder
the
soule
from
rejoycing
in
God

all
the
day
long

:
faith
looks
to
Jesus
Christ
,
his
bloud
,
intercession
,
and
obedience
,

who
hath
payd
all
our
debts
,

1
Joh.
2.
1.
and
now

wee
are
not
under
the
Law
,
but
under
grace
,

Rom.
6.
15.

So
that
the
weakest
beleever
may
say
in
the
middest
of
all
,
my
imperfections

have
as
much
of
the
love
or
God
,
and
union
with
him
,
acceptation
,
reconciliation
,
full
and
perfect
righteousnesse
in
Christ
,
to
cover
all
my
defects
,
as
the
best
Saint
ever
had
,
and
my
state
shall
be
as
happie
as
any
of
theirs
,
and
were
it
not
for
Christ
,
all
their
holinesse
could
not
helpe
them
,
and
they
might
cry
they
are
unprofitable
in
all
,
and
had
also
perished
in
their
sinnes
.

Can
a
man
be
profitable
to
God
,

Job
35.
7
?
Surely
no
;
and
what
shall
hinder
me
of
having
as
much
happinesse
and
glory
in
heaven
,
as
the
best
Saint
?
Oh
who
can
expresse
the
sweetnesse
that
is
in
this
doctrine
of
free
grace
to
an
humble
soule
!
and
it
is
wonderfull
sweet
,
and
it
is
a
strong
tie
to
God
in
all
holinesse
.
I
know
men
of
base
spirits
,
unbeleevers
will
catch
at
what
I
say
,
but
if
they
doe
,
who
can
helpe
it
?
the
children
must
have
bread
,
and
if
such
dogs
will
snatch
it
,
to
their
perill
be
it
;
as
for
you
who
love
sin
,
so
as
you
are
not
willing
to
part
with
your
sinnes
,
that
you
desire
to
make
Leagues
and

Covenants
with
sinners
,
hell

,
and
death
,
and

the
devill

,
you
take
incouragement
to
sin
,
because
God
is
rich
in

grace
,
&c.

Oh
consider
,
if
yee
have
hearts
,
yee
are
those
who
turne
the
grace
of
God
into
wantonnesse
,
yee
are
still
in
your
sinnes
,
yee
are
the
dogs
,
touch
it
not
,
it
is
not
for
you
;
Christ
saith
,

It
is
not
meet
to
cast
the
childrens
bread
to
dogs
,

Ma●
.
7.
6.

A
childe
of
God
is
described
by
a

desire
to
feare
the
Name
of
God
,

Nehe.
1.
11.

Those
that
live
the
life
of
faith
in
infirmitie
,
they
eye
Christs
sanctification
,
and
injoy
comfort
in
it
.

There
is
a
harmony
between
that
soule
,
and
Gods
command
,

Speake
Lord
,
for
thy
servant
heareth
,

1
Sam.
3.
10.

He
is
not
offended
at
Christ
,
at
any
thing
he
requires
;

Blessed
is
he
that
is
not
offended
in
me
,

Mat.
11.
6.

For
this
is
the
love
of
God
,
that
we
keepe
his
Commandements
,
and
his
commandements
are
not
grievous
,

1
Joh.
5.
3.

He
lookes
at
the
word
of
God
for
his
rule
,
and
his
desire
is
wholly
to
be
ruled
by
it
,
he
will
trust
God
,
and
relie
upon
his
word
.

He
eyeth
Christs
strength
in
his
promise
for
helpe
,
and
by
faith
makes
it
his
own
,

Psal
.
46.
6.

Surely
in
the
Lord
have

I
righteousnesse
and
strength
,

Isa
.
45.
24.

He
will
with
courage
incounter
against
what
ever
opposeth
God
,
and

contend
earnestly
for
the
faith
once
given
to
the
Saints
,

Jude
vers
.
3.

He
is
sensible
of
good
and
evill
,
and
layeth
to
heart
his
own
and
others
sins
,
Acts
20.
31.

No
sinne
he
commits
doth
so
discourage
him
,
and
sinke
him
,
but
he
can
joy
and
rejoyce
in
Christ
,
his
joy
and
sorrow
is
not
legall
,
but
evangelicall
,
or
spirituall
,
and
therefore
may
be
in
one
Saint
both
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
1
Thes
.
5.

The
second
branch
of
this
life
of
faith
in
infirmities
,
it
is
to
live
upon
Christ
in
his
promise
,
to
helpe
us
against
all
our
infirmities
,
upon
such
places
as
these
.

If
thou
beest
in
deadnesse
of
heart
,
consider
,

Behold
my
servant
shall
sing
for
joy
of
heart
,

Isai
.
65.
14.

In
thy
Name
shall
they
rejoyce
all
the
day
,

Psal
.
89.
16.

In
dumbnesse
,
consider

,
The
tongue
of
the
dumbe
shall
sing
,
&c.
Isa
.
35.
36.

The
mouth
of
the
righteous
shall
speake
wisdome
,
and
his
tongue
talkes
of
judgement
,
Psal
.
37.
30.

In
forgetfulnesse

;
The
Spirit
shall
bring
all
things
into
your
remembrance
,
Joh.
14.
26.

When
thou
art
in
feare
of
want
,
consider
,

There
is
no
want
to
them
that
feare
him
,
Psal
.
34.
9.

Trust
in
the
Lord
,
and
doe
good
,
and
verily
thou
shalt
be
fed
,
Psal
.
37.
3.

Seeke
yee
first
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnesse
,
and
all
things
else
shall
be
added
unto
you
,
Mat.
6.
34.

Take
no
thought
,
for
to
morrow
shall
take
thought
for
it selfe
,
sufficient
to
the
day
is
the
evill
thereof
.
Take
no
thought
for
your
life
,
what
yee
shall
eate
,
or
what
yee
shall
drinke
,
nor
yet
for
your
body
,
what
yee
shall
put
on
:
is
not
the
life
more
then
meate
,
and
the
body
then
rayment
?
Behold
the
fowles
of
the
ayre
,
they
neither
sow
nor
reape
,
nor
gather
into
barnes
,
yet
God
feedeth
them
,
are
yee
not
much
better
then
they
,
O
yee
of
little
faith
?
Which
of
you
by
taking
thought
can
adde
one
oubit
unto
his
stature
?
Take
no
thought
(
for
after
these
things
seek
the
Gentiles
)
you
heavenly
Father
knoweth
that
yee
have
need
of
these
things
,
Mat.
6.
25.

to
the
end
;
see

Rom.
8.
32.

Luk.
12.
15.

Cast
all
your
care
upon
him
,
for
he
careth
for
you
,
be
carefull
for
nothing
;
but
in
every

thing
,
let
your
requests
he
made
known
to
God
with
thankesgiving
,

Phil.
4.
6.
1

Pet.

5.
7.

Let
your
conversation
be
without
covetousnesse
,
and
be
content
with
such
things
as
yee
have
;
for
he
hath
said
,
I
will
never
leave
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
,
Heb.
13.
5.

In
thy
ignorance
,
consider

,
Wee
have
such
an
high
Priest
as
can
have
compassion
on
the
ignorant
,
Heb.
5.
2.

If
any
want
wisdome
,
let
him
aske
it
of
God
,
who
gives
liberally
,
and
it
shall
be
given
him
,
but
let
him
aske
in
faith
,
without
wavering
,
Jam.
1.
5.

Having
fallen
into
passion
,
to
keepe
thee
from
sinking
under
it
,
consider
what
the
Apostles
said
,

Wee
are
also
men
of
like
passions
with
you
,

Acts
14.
15.

Elias
was
a
man
subject
to
the
like
passions
as
we
are
,

&c.

Jam.
5.
17.

And
so
of
all
other
infirmities
;

He
will
heale
all
thy
diseases
,

&c.
Psal
.
103.
8.

If
wee
did
live
in
Christ
by
faith
more
,
our
infirmities
would
be
lesse
.

For
a
supply
of
all
wants
;

My
God
shall
supply
all
you
need
,
according
to
his
riches
by
Christ
Jesus
,

Phil.
4.
6.
19.

Christ
is
able
,
and
will
supply
all
our
wants
.

The
life
of
faith
for
graces
,
and
in
the
exercise
of
them
.

To
beleeve

;
They
shall
trust
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
Zeph.
3.
12.

This
is
his
Commandment
,
that
yee
should
beleeve
on
the
Name
of
his
Sonne
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Joh.
3.
23.

To
increase
in
faith
;

They
shall
grow
from
faith
to
faith
,

Rom.
1.
17.

To
live
by
faith
;

The
just
shall
live
by
faith
,

Rom.
1.
17.

To
continue
in
the
faith

;
He
that
beleeves
in
me
,
though
he
were
dead
,
yet
shall
be
live
,
&c.

Luk.
22.
32.
1

Pet.
1.
5.

In
exercise
of
faith

;
Thou
wilt
keep
him
in
perfect
peace
,
whose
mind
is
stayed
on
thee
,
because
he
trusts
in
thee
,

Isa
.
26.
3.

Joh.

11.
25.

&
7.
38
,
39.

He
is
a
buckler
to
all
them
that
trust
in
him
,
Psal
.
18.
30.

He
that
puts
his
trust
in
the
Lord
,
mercy
shall
compasse
him
about
,
Psal
.
32.
10.

To
know
God

;
Thou
shalt
know
the
Lord
,
Pro.
1.
23.

They
shall
all
know
mee
,
Jer.
31.
33
,
34.

To
love
God

;
Thou
shalt
love
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
,
Mat.
22.
17.

The
Lord
thy
God
will
circumcise
thy
heart
,
that
thou
maist
love
him
with
all
thy
heart
and
soule
,
Deut.
30.
6.

I
have
declared
thy
Name
,
that
thy
love
wherewith
thou
hast
loved
me
,
may
be
in
them
,
Joh.
17.
26.

In
loving
God

;
He
that
loves
me
,
shall
be
loved
of
my
Father
,
and
I
will
love
him
,
and
manifest
my selfe
unto
him
,
and
dwell
with
him
,
Joh.
14.
21.
23.

To
seeke
God

;
That
they
should
seeke
the
Lord
,
Act.
17.
27.

Seeke
yee
the
Lord.

In
seeking
God

;
Blessed
are
all
they
that
seeke
him
with
their
whole
heart
,
Psal
.
119.
2.

The
Lord
hath
not
forsaken
them
that
seeke
him
,
Psal
.
9.
10.

Your
hearts
shall
live
that
seeke
him
,
Psal
.
69.
32.

They
shall
praise
the
Lord
that
seeke
him
,
Psal
.
22.
26.

They
that
seeke
the
Lord
,
shall
not
want
any
good
thing
.

To
feare
God

;
I
will
put
my
feare
in
their
hearts
,
and
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
,
Jer.
32.
39
,
40.

They
shall
feare
the
Lord
and
his
goodnesse
in
the
latter
dayes
,
Hosea
3.
5.

In
fearing
God

;
The
Lord
takes
pleasure
in
them
that
feare
him
,
Psal
.
147.
11.

He
that
feares
the
Lord
,
him
shall
he
teach

the
way
that
he
shall
choose
,
Psal
.
25.
12.

There
is
no
want
to
them
that
feare
him
,
(
viz.

feare
lest
they
sinne
against
him

)
Psal
.
34.
9.

He
will
blesse
them
that
feare
the
Lord
,
both
small
and
great
,
Psal
.
115.
13.

To
hope
in
God.

In
hoping
in
God

;
The
Lord
takes
pleasure
in
those
that
hope
in
his
mercy
,
Ps
.
147.
11.

Wee
are
saved
by
hope
,
Rom.
8.
24.

Happy
is
he
whose
hope
is
in
the
Lord
,
Ps
.
146.
5.

Be
of
good
courage
,
he
shall
strengthen
your
hearts
,
all
yee
that
hope
in
the
Lord
,
Ps
.
31.
24.

To
waite
on
God

;
Waite
,
I
say
,
on
the
Lord
,
and
he
shall
strengthen
thy
heart
,
Psal
.
27.
14.

In
waiting
on
God

;
They
shall
not
be
ashamed
that
waite
for
me
:
Blessed
are
they
that
waite
for
him
.
Since
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
men
have
not
heard
,
nor
perceived
by
the
eare
,
neither
hath
the
eye
seene
,
O
God
,
besides
thee
,
what
he
hath
prepared
for
them
that
waite
for
him
,

Isa
.
49.
23.

Isa
.

30.
18.
1

Cor.
2.
9.

To
delight
and
rejoyce
in
God

;
Thou
shalt
have
thy
delight
in
the
Almightie
:
thou

shalt
rejoyce
in
God
;
in
thy
Name
shall
they
rejoyce
all
the
day
:
our
hearts
shall
rejoyce
in
him
,

Isa
.
41.
16.

Psal
.
89.
16.

Psal
.

33.
21.

To
praise
God

;
The
living
,
he
shall
praise
thee
;
daily
shall
he
be
praised
;
they
shall
praise
the
Lord
:
who
so
offereth
mee
praise
,
glorifieth
me
,

Isa
.
38.
19.

Psal
.

72.
15.

Psal
.
63.
3.

Psal
.
22.
26.

Psal
.

50.
23.

To
injoy
peace
with
God

;
Let
him
take
hold
on
my
strength
,
that
he
may
make
peace
with
me
,
and
he
shall
make
peace
with
me
,
Isa
.
27.
5.

To
love
the
Saints

;
This
is
his
Commandement
,
that
we
should
love
one
another
,
1
Joh.
3.
23.

Little
children
,
love
one
another
;
see
that
yee
love
one
another
with
a
pure
heart
fervently
,
1

Joh.
4.
7.
1

Pet.

2.
22.

By
this
shall
all
men
know
,
that
yee
be
my
Disciples
,
if
yee
love
one
another
,
Joh.
13.
35.
1

Joh.
3.
14.

To
love
enemies

;
Love
your
enemies
,
doe
good
,
lend
,
hoping
for
nothing
againe
,
and
your
reward
shall
be
great
,
&c.

Mat.
5.
43
,
44.

Luk.
6.
35.

To
judge
our selves

;
They
shall
judge
themselves
worthy
to
be
destroyed
:
Judge
your selves
,
and
yee
shall
not
be
judged
,
Ezek.
36.
31.
2

Cor.
11.
31.

To
mourne
for
sinning
against
God

;
I
will
powre
upon
them
the
Spirit
of
grace
,
and
they
shall
mourne
:
Your
sorrow
shall
be
turned
into
joy
;
Blessed
are
they
that
mourn
,
(

in
faith

)
for
they
shall
be
comforted
,
Zech.
12.
10.

Joh.
16.
20.

Mat.

5.
4.

In
poverty
of
spirit

;
To
him
will
I
look
,
saith
God
,
that
is
poore
,
and
of
a
contrite
spirit
,
&c.

Blessed
are
the
poore
in
spirit
,
for
theirs
is
the
kingdome
of
heaven
,

Isa
.
66.
2.

Mat.

5.
3.

In
desires
after
Christ
,
&c.

Hoe
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
yee
to
the
waters
and
drinke
,
if
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
to
me
and
drinke
,
I
will
give
to
him
that
is
athirst
of
the
fountaine
of
water
of
life
freely
.
Blessed
are
they
which
doe
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousnesse
,
for
they
shall
be
filled
.
A
bruised
Reed
shall
be
not
breake
,
and
the
smoaking
flax
shall
be
not
quench
.
And
if
there
be
a
willing
mind
,
it
is
accepted
according
to
that
a
man
hath
.
By
faith
Abraham
offered
Isaac
.
Of
a
truth
,
this
poore
widow
hath
cast
in
more
then
they
all
.
The
desires
of
the
righteous
shall
be
granted
,

Isa
.
55.
1.

Joh.
7.
37.

Rev.
21.
6.

Joh.
7.
33.

Mat.
5.
6.

Isa
.

42.
3.
2

Cor.
8.
10
,
11
,
12.

Gen.

16
,
17.

with
Heb.
11.
27.

Luk.
21.
3.

Prov.
10.
24.

Psal
.
37.
4.

To
be
meeke

;
Seeke
meeknesse
:
The
meeke
will
he
teach
his
way
;
and
will
save
all
the
meeke
of
the
earth
;
he
will
beautifie
the
meeke
with
salvation
,

Psal
.
25.
9.

Psal
.
76.
9.

Psal
.

149.
4.

To
be
sincere

;
Thou
Lord
,
requirest
truth
in
the
inward
parts
:
Blessed
are
the
pure
in
heart
,
for
they
shall
see
God
,

Psal
.
51.
6.

Mat.

5.
8.

To
confesse
our
sinnes

;
Confesse
thy
sin
.
If
we
confesse
our
sinnes
,
he
is
faithfull
and
just
to
forgive
us
our
sinnes
,
and
to
cleanse
us
from
all
iniquitie
:
If
any
man
say
,
I
have
sinned
and
perverted
that
which
is
right
,
and
it
profiteth
me
not
,
he
will
deliver
his
soule
from
going
downe
into
the
pit
,
and
his
life
shall
see
the
light
,
1

Joh.
1.
9.

Job

23.
27
,
28.

To
forgive
others

;
Forgive
,
unto
seventy
seven
times
in
a
day
thou
shalt
forgive
:
Forgive
,
and
yee
shall
be
forgiven
:
If
yee
forgive
men
their
trespasses
,
your
heavenly
Father
will
forgive
your
trespasses
against
him
,

Luk.
17.
4.

Mark.

11.
25
,
26.

&
6.
37.

Mat.
6.
14.

Ephes

.
4.
23.

To
be
a
peace-maker

;
Blessed
are
the
peace-makers
;
for
they
shall
be
called
the
children
of
God
,
Mat.
5.
9.

To
devise
good

;
Mercy
and
truth
shall
be
to
them
that
devise
good
▪
the
liberall
deviseth
liberall
things
,

Pro.
14.
22.

Isa

.
32.
8.

To
selfe-deniall

;
If
any
man
will
come
after
me
,
let
him
deny
himselfe
,
Ma●
.
16.
15.

To
watch

;
But
let
us
watch
and
be
sober
:
blessed
are
those
servants
,
whom
the
Lord
when
he
cometh
,
shall
find
watching
:
blessed
is
he
that
watcheth
,

Ma●
.
13.
37.
1

Thes
.

5.
6.

Rev.
16.
15.

Luk.
22.
37.

Mat.

24
▪
47.

To
be
patient

:
Be
yee
also
patient
:
in
your
patience
possesse
your
s●ules
,

James
5.
8.

Luk.

21.
9.

After
he
had
patiently
indured
,
he
obtained
the
promises
,
Heb.
6.
15.

To
be
contented

;
Be
content
with
those
things
yee
have
,
Heb.
13.
5.

To
resist
the
Devill

;
Resist
the
devill
,
and
he
will
fly
from
you
,
Jam.
5.
4.

To
resist
sin

;
Sin
shall
not
have
dominion
over
you
,
Rom.
6.
14.

Not
to
be
afraid
of
the
world

;
Yee
are
of
God
,
little
children
,
and
have
overcome
them
;
and
greater
is
he
that
is
in
you
,
then
he
that
is
in
the
world
,

Joh.
16.
33.
see

1
Joh.
4.
4.

To
subdue
the
flesh
;

If
yee
mortifie
the
deeds
of
the
flesh
by
the
Spirit
,
yee
shall
live
,

Rom.
8.
13.

Live
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
your
own
,
and
the
Saints
comfort
.

To
be
mercifull

;
Be
yee
mercifull
as
your
heavenly
Father
is
mercifull
:
Blessed
are
the
mercifull
,
for
they
shall
obtaine
mercy
,
Mat.
5.
7.

Jam.
2.
13.

To
give
to
the
poore

;
See
that
yee
abound
in
this
grace
also
.
Cast
thy
bread
upon
the
waters
,
and
after
many
dayes
thou
shalt
find
it
.
He
that
gives
to
the
poore
shall
not
lacke
:
Blessed
is
he
that
considereth
the
poore
,
the
Lord
will
deliver
him
in
the
time
of
trouble
;
the
Lord
will
preserve
and
keepe
him
alive
,
and
he
shall
be
blessed
upon
the
earth
;
thou
wilt
not
deliver
him
unto
the
will
of
his
enemies
;
the
Lord
will
strengthen
him
upon
the
bed
of
languishing
;
thou
wilt
make
all
his
bed
in
his
sicknesse
,

Eccl.
11.
1.

Pro.
28.
17.

Psal
.

41.
1
,
2
,
3.

To
give
chearfully

;
God
loves
a
ohearfull
giver
,
2
Cor.
9.
7.

To
give
bountifully

;
He
that
soweth
bountifully
,
shall
reap
bountifully
;
The
liberall
soule
shall
be
made
fat
,
and
he
that
watereth
,
shall
be
watered
himselfe
:
If
thou

draw
out
thy
soule
to
the
hungry
,
and
satisfie
the
afflicted
soule
,
then
shall
thy
light
rise
,
&c.

Cor.
9.
6.

Prov.
11.
25.

Isa
.

48.
10
,
11.

Who
so
shall
give
a
cup
of
cold
water
in
the
Name
of
a
Disciple
(

because
he
belongs
to
Christ

)
verily
,
I
say
unto
you
,
he
shall
not
lose
his
reward
(

in
heaven

)
Mat.
10.
42.

Mark.
9.
41.

The
life
of
faith
in
the
use
of
meanes
.

It
is
the
souls
cleaving
to
God
in
Christ
for
a
blessing
upon
his
Ordinances
,
or
the
meanes
he
hath
appointed
,
that
we
may
receive
strength
from
them
,
and
profit
by
them
.

The
way
of
the
Lord
is
strength
to
the
upright
,

Pro.
9.
29.

I
am
the
Lord
that
teacheth
thee
to
profit
,

Isa
.
48.
17.

Faith
beleeves
God
will
blesse
his
own
meanes
,
seeing
he
hath
appointed
them
all
to
this
end
,
therefore
all
must
needs
be
effectuall
.
So
it
is
the
duty
of
a
beleever
to
use
all
constantly
,
closely
,
wisely
;
despise
not
them
,
because
they
seem
weak
and
silly
to
flesh
and
bloud
;
know
by
their
use
(
under
God
)
a
holy
life
is
preserved
,
and
observe
how
thou
thrivest
by

them
:
use
all
,

if
by
any
meanes

thy
wants
may
be
supplied
,
Phil.
3.
11.

And
honour
not
any
of
them
,
as
to
exclude
or
sleight
another
.
Some
there
be
that
are
guiltie
herein
,
men
onely
prise
that
themselves
like
.
But
oh
yee
sonnes
and
daughters
of
God
,
love
yee
and
use
yee
all
Gods
meanes
,
they
are
all
for
his
glory
,
and
thy
good
;
let
not
any
of
them
be
a
stranger
to
thee
,
the
neglect
of
one
may
hinder
the
fruit
of
another
:
the
command
is
to
all
the
Lords
to
use
all
,
and
if
we
be
weake
in
the
use
of
meanes
,
what
should
we
be
if
wee
used
them
not
?
let
not
the
difficultie
of
any
dismay
thee
,
consider
seriously
the
soveraigntie
of
God
in
all
his
commands
,
and
what
obedience
to
God
meanes
,
and
what
God
requires
,
for
matter
,
manner
,
measure
,
time
,
and
end
.

To
pray
;
consider
such
places
as
these
.

Pray
continually
.
I
will
powre
upon
them
the
Spirit
of
grace
and
supplication
:
Aske
and
ye
shall
have
:
If
yee
which
are
evill
,
know
how
to
give
good
gifts
unto
your
children
,
how
much
more
shall
your
heavenly
Father
,
give
the
holy
Spirit
to
those
that
aske
him
?
And
all
things
whatsoever
yee
shall
aske
in
prayer

beleeving
yee
shall
receive
.
What
things
soever
yee
desire
when
yee
pray
,
beleeve
that
yee
receive
them
,
and
yee
shall
receive
them
.
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
whatsoever
yee
shall
aske
the
Father
in
my
Name
,
he
will
give
it
you
:
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
before
they
call
I
will
answer
,
and
while
they
yet
speake
,
I
will
heare
,
1

Thes
.
5.

Zech.
12.
10.

Mat.

7.
7
,
8
,
9
,
11.

Luk.
11.
13.

Mat.
21.
22.

Mark.

11.
24.

Mat.
16.
23.

Isa

.
65.
24.

To
read
the
word

;
Give
attendance
to
reading
:
Behold
,
I
will
powre
out
my
Spirit
upon
you
,
and
make
knowne
my
words
unto
you
,
1

Tim.
4.
13.

Rev.
1.
3.

Pro.

1.
23.

To
meditate

;
Thou
shalt
meditate
therein
day
and
night
.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
meditateth
on
thy
Law
day
and
night
:
My
meditation
of
him
shall
be
sweet
:
the
meditation
of
my
heart
shall
be
of
understanding
,

Josh
.
1.
8.
1

Tim.
4.
15.

Psal
.
1.
1
,
2.

Psal
.
104.
34.

Psal
.

49.
3.

To
holy
conference

;
The
mouth
of
the
righteous
speakes
wisdome
:
the
lips
of
the
wise
disperse
knowledge
:
my
words
shall
not
depart
out
of
thy
mouth
:
they
that
feared
the
Lord
,
spake
oft
one
to
another
,
&c.

They
that
love
it
shall
eate
the
fruit
thereof
,
Prov.
15.

17.

Pro.
18.
21.

Ma●a
.
3.
16.

Psal
.
37.
30.

Psal
.
71.
24.

Isa
.

59.
21.

To
heare
Christ
and
his
Ministers

;
Blessed
is
the
man
that
heares
me
,
watching
daily
at
my
gates
:
Heare
and
your
soules
shall
live
,

Pro.
8.
34.

Isai

.
55.
3.

To
be
baptized

;
See
here
is
water
,
what
doth
hinder
me
to
be
baptized
?
and
Philip
said
,
If
thou
beleevest
with
all
thy
heart
,
thou
maiest
;
and
they
went
both
downe
into
the
water
▪
and
he
baptized
him
,
Acts
8.
36
,
37
,
38.

He
that
beleeves
and
is
baptized
,
shall
be
saved
,
Mark.
16.
16.

For
Saints
to
receive
the
Lords
Supper

;
Doe
this
in
remembrance
of
me
;
it
was
given
for
you
;
Take
,
eate
,
this
is
my
body
▪

Luk.
22.
19.

Joh.

6.
58.

To
be
prepared
for
duties

;
Thou
wilt
prepare
their
hearts
:
If
thou
prepare
thy
heart
,
&c.
Psal
.
10.
17.

Job
11.
13
,
14
,
15.

To
obey
God

;
As
soone
as
they
heare
of
me
,
they
shall
obey
me
,
Ezek.
36.
27.

To
be
fruitfull
in
season

;
His
leafe
shall
be
greene
,
and
he
shall
not
cease
from
yeelding
fruit
;
he
shall
bring
forth
his
fruit
in
season
,
his
leafe
shall
not
wither
,

Jer.
17.
8.

Psal

.
1.
2
,
3.

For
abilitie
to
obey
God

;
The
righteous
also
shall
hold
on
his
way
,
and
he
shall
be
stronger
and
stronger
:
they
goe
from
strength
to
strength
every
one
of
them
;
Surely
shall
one
say
,
In
the
Lord
have
I
righteousnesse
and
strength
,
my
God
shall
be
my
strength
:
I
will
goe
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
:
he
gives
power
to
the
faint
,
and
to
them
that
have
no
might
be
increaseth
strength
:
They
that
wait
upon
the
Lord
,
shall
renue
their
strength
,
they
shall
mount
up
with
wings
,
as
Eagles
,
they
shall
run
,
and
not
be
weary
,
and
shall
walke
,
and
not
be
faint
.
I
can
doe
all
things
through
Christ
that
strengthens
me
.
God
gives
strength
and
power
to
his
people
,
blessed
be
God
,

Job
17.
9.

Psal
.
84.
7.

Isa
.
45.
24.

Isa
.
49.
5.

Isa
.
40.
29
,
30
,
31.

Phil.
4.
13.

Psal
.

68.
35.

In
all
temptations
;
That
it
shall
not
be
above
that
wee
are
able
to
beare
,
and
for
a
good
issue
out
of
all
temptations
.

There
hath
no
temptation
taken
you
,
but
such
as
is
common
to
man
,
but
God
is
faithfull
,
who
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
tempted
above
that
yee
are
able
,
but
will
with
the
temptation
also
make
a
way
to
escape
,
that
yee
may
be
able
to
beare
it
,
1

Cor.
10.
13.

Jam.
1.
12.

Rom.

6.
20.

To
know
the
truth

;
He
that
will
doe
his
will
,
he
shall
know
whether
the
doctrine
be
of
God
,
or
no
:
The
Spirit
of
truth
will
guide
you
into
all
truth
:
The
meeke
will
he
teach
his
way
:
He
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
will
he
teach
in
the
way
he
shall
choose
,
Joh.
7.
17.

Joh.
16.
13.

Psal

.
25.
9.
12.

For
direction
in
all
our
wayes

;
I
will
direct
all
his
wayes
;
I
will
instruct
thee
,
and
teach
thee
in
the
way
that
thou
shalt
goe
.
I
will
guide
thee
with
my
eye
:
For
this
God
is
our
God
for
ever
and
ever
,
and
he
will
be
our
guide
,
even
untill
death
,

Isa
.
45.
13.

Ps
.

32.
8.

Psal
48.
14.

To
reprove
others

;
Thou
shalt
not
hate
thy
brother
in
thy
heart
;
thou
shalt
in
any
wise
rebuke
him
,
and
not
suffer
sin
upon
him
He
that
rebuketh
a
man
,
afterwards
shall
find
more
favour
then
he
that
flattereth
with
his
tongue
:
The
feare
of
man
bringeth
a
snare
,
but
to
them
that
rebuke
him
shall
be
delight
,
and
a
good
blessing
shall
come
upon
them
,

Levit.
19.
17.

Pro.
28.
23.

Pro.
29.
25.

Pro.

24.
25.

To
correct
children
,
&c.

The
rod
and
reproofe
give
wisdome
,
but
a
childe
left
to
himselfe
bringeth
his
mother
to
shame
;
but
if

thou
beatest
him
with
the
rod
,
he
shall
not
dye
;
thou
shalt
beat
him
with
the
rod
,
Pro.
25.
15.

Pro.
29.
15.

Pro.

23.
13
,
14.

For
husbands
to
love
their
wives
;

Husbands
love
your
wives

,
Ephes
.
5.
25.
28.
33.

For
wives
to
obey
their
husbands
;

Wives
obey
your
husbands
in
every
thing

(
lawfull
)
Ephes
.
5.
24.

For
children
to
obey
their
parents

;
Children
obey
your
parents
in
the
Lord
,
Ephes
.
6.
1
,
2.

For
servants
to
obey
their
Masters
;

Servants
be
obedient
to
those
that
are
your
Masters
,

Ephes
.
6.
5
,
6
,
7.

To
obey
Gods
commands

;
In
keeping
them
there
is
great
reward
,
Psal
.
19.
11.

Blessed
are
they
that
do
his
commandements
,

Psal
.
19.
11.

Prov.
37.
27.

Rev.
20.
6.

Rev.

22.
14.

To
leave
false
worship
;
See
2
Cor.
6.
16
,
17
,
18.

To
dwell
in

Sion
,

and
to
injoy
the
priviledges
thereof

;
The
ransomed
of
the
Lord
shall
come
to
Sion
with
joy
:
I
will
take
one
of
a
Citie
,
and
two
of
a
family
,
and
bring
them
to
Sion
;
They
that
love
his
Name
shall
dwell
therein
,

Isa
.
35.
10.

Jer.
3.
14.

Psal
.

69.
36.

To
be
fruitfull
there

;
Those
that
are
planted
in
the
house
of
God
,
shall
flourish
in
the
Courts
of
our
God
,
and
bring
forth
fruit
in
old
age
,
and
be
fat
and
flourishing
:
All
that
see
them
shall
acknowledge
them
,
that
they
are
the
seed
of
them
which
the
Lord
hath
blessed
:
They
goe
from
strength
to
strength
every
one
of
them
in
Sion
,

&c.
Ps

.
92.
13
,
14.

Isa
.
61.
9.

&
62.
12.

Psal
.
84.
7.

That
God
is
present
there
;
He
dwels
in
his
Church

;
He
walkes
in
the
middest
of
the
seven
golden
Candlestickes
:
Thou
that
dwellest
in
the
gardens
,

Rev.
2.
1.
with

Rev.
1.
10.

Song
5.
1.

&
6.
2.

&
8.
13.

For
the
acceptation
of
their
services
there
;
see
Song
5.
1.
with
Deut.
12.
5
,
6
,
7.

For
his
blessing
there

;
The
Lord
shall
blesse
thee
out
of
Sion
;
I
will
abundantly
blesse
her
provision
;
they
shall
be
abundantly
satisfied
with
the
fatnesse
of
thy
house
:
blessed
are
they
that
dwell
in
thy
house
,
for
they
shall
he
still
praising
thee
,

Psal
.
132.
15.

Psal
.
36.
8.

Psal
.

84.
4.

For
protection
there

;
Thou
shalt
hide
me
in
the
time
of
trouble
,
in
the
secrets
of
thy
Tabernacle
,
Psal
.
27.
4
,
5.

For
Saints
to
agree
in
the
truth

;
I
will

give
them
one
heart
,
and
one
way
,
Jer.
32.
39.

To
have
joy
and
gladnesse
there

;
The
Lord
shall
comfort
Sion
,
and
joy
and
gladnesse
shall
be
found
therein
,
thankesgiving
and
the
noyse
of
melody
,
Isai
.
51.
3.

In
reproaches
for
Christ

;
Blessed
are
yee
when
men
revile
you
for
my
sake
falsly
,
rejoyce
and
be
glad
,
and
leape
for
joy
;
for
behold
,
great
is
your
reward
in
heaven
:
in
like
manner
did
they
revile
the
Prophets
,
&c.

Luk.
6.
22
,
23.
1

Pet.
1.
14.

In
persecution
for
Christ

;
All
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
,
shall
suffer
persecution
:
Blessed
are
they
which
are
persecuted
for
righteousnesse
sake
,
for
theirs
is
the
kingdome
of
Heaven
:
If
we
suffer
with
him
,
wee
shall
also
reigne
with
him
,
2

Tim.
3.
12.

Mat.
5.
10.
2

Tim.
2.
12.

Rom.

8.
18.

In
losses
for
Christ

;
He
that
forsakes
house
,
or
brethren
,
or
father
,
or
mother
,
or
house
or
lands
,
he
shall
receive
a
hundred●old
here
,
and
in
the
world
to
come
eternall
life
,

Mark.
10.
29.
30.

Mat.

19.
28
,
29.

In
imprisonment
for
Christ

;
The
Devill
shall
cast
some
of
you
into
prison
,
that
yee
may
be
tryed
,
&c.
Rev.
2.
10.

In
death
for
Christ

;
He
that
loseth
his
life
for
my
sake
,
shall
finde
it
:
Be
thou
faithfull
unto
death
,
and
I
will
give
thee
a
crowne
of
life
,

Mat.
10.
39.

Rev.
21.
7.

Rev.

2.
10.

For
the
calling
of
the
Jewes
;
See
Isa
.
60.
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
&c.

For
the
destruction
of
Antichrist
,
and
all
the
enemies
of
the
sonnes
of
Sion
;
See
Rev.
17.
16.

&
18.
8.
21.

&c.

The
life
of
faith
concerning
protection
from
dangers
,
and
for
a
supply
of
all
wants
.

For
protection

;
He
shall
give
his
Angels
charge
over
thee
:
The
Lord
is
thy
keeper
:
I
will
preserve
thee
,
and
keepe
thee
:
He
withdraweth
not
his
eyes
from
the
righteous
:
There
shall
not
a
haire
of
your
heads
perish
,

Psal
91.
11.

Psal
.
121.
8.

Isa
.

49
▪
8.

Job
36.
7.

Luk.
21.
18.

Christ
prayed
,
holy
Father
,
I
pray
thee
keepe
them
from
●●ill
,
Joh.
17.
15.

To
be
delivered
from
the
wicked

;
The
Lord
shall
helpe
them
,
and
deliver
them
from
the
wicked
,
and
save
them
,
because
they
trust
in
him
,
2

Thes
.
3.
2
,
3.

Psal
.

34.
40.

To
be
delivered
from
the
harlot

;
Who

so
pleaseth
God
,
shall
escape
from
her
,
Eccle.
7.
26.

To
be
delivered
from
unreasonable
creatures

;
The
beast
of
the
field
shall
be
at
peace
with
thee
:
Thou
shalt
be
at
league
with
the
stones
of
the
field
,
Pro.
5.
23.

If
in
warre

;
He
shall
redeeme
thee
from
the
power
of
the
sword
,
Job
5.
20.

If
in
famine

;
In
famine
he
shall
redeeme
thee
from
dearth
,
Job
5.
20.

To
finde
pitie
in
captivitie

;
He
made
them
also
to
be
pitied
of
those
that
carried
them
captives
,
Psal
.
106.
46.

If
in
water

;
When
thou
passest
through
the
waters
,
I
will
be
with
thee
,
and
through
the
rivers
,
they
shall
not
overflow
thee
,

&c.
Isa

.
43.
2.

If
in
fire

;
When
thou
walkest
through
the
fire
,
thou
shalt
not
be
burnt
,
nor
shall
the
flame
kindle
upon
thee
,
Isa
.
43.
2.

If
in
sicknesse

;
The
Lord
will
strengthen
thee
upon
the
bed
of
languishing
;
Thou
wilt
make
all
his
bed
in
his
sicknesse
;
and
heale
all
thy
diseases
,

Psal
.
41.
3.

Psal
.
103.
3.

Exod.

23.
25.

To
be
preserved
from
all
evill

;
He
shall
deliver
thee
in
six
troubles
,
yea
,
in
seven
there

shall
no
evill
touch
thee
:
He
shall
preserve
thee
from
all
evill
,

Job
5.
19.
2

Thes
.
3.
3.

Psal
.

121.
7.

For
clothing

;
Take
no
thought
for
your
body
,
what
yee
shall
put
on
,
Is
not
the
body
more
then
rayment
?
For
your
heavenly
Father
knoweth
yee
have
need
of
these
things
:
Why
take
yee
thought
for
rayment
?
Consider
the
Lilies
,
&c.

Shall
be
not
much
more
cloth
you
,
O
yee
of
little
faith
,

Mat.
6.
25.

See
Psal
.
37.
16.

Mat.

6.
28.
30.

3●
.

For
food
in
famine

;
Trust
in
the
Lord
,
and
verily
thou
shalt
be
fed
:
Bread
shall
be
given
him
,
his
waters
shall
be
sure
,

Psa
.
37.
3.

Isa
.

33.
16.

In
the
dayes
of
famine
they
shall
be
satisfied
,
Isa
.
37.
19.

For
dwelling

;
He
shall
dwell
on
high
,
Isa
.
33.
17.

To
be
hid
in
a
time
of
danger

;
Set
a
marke
upon
their
foreheads
,
&c.

In
that
day
it
shall
be
said
to
Jerusalem
,
Feare
thou
not
,
and
to
Sion
,
&c.

The
Lord
thy
God
in
the
middest
of
thee
is
mightie
,
he
will
save
,

&c.

Zeph.

3.
16
,
17.

God
will
remember
his

;
Thou
shalt
not
be
forgotten
by
me
,
Isa
.
44.
21.

For
successe
of
our
labour

;
Whatsoever

he
doth
shall
prosper
:
Thou
shalt
eate
of
the
labour
of
thy
hands
:
They
shall
not
build
,
and
another
inhabit
,
they
shall
not
plant
,
and
not
eate
;
They
shall
not
labour
in
vaine
,
&c.

For
they
are
the
seed
of
the
blessed
of
the
Lord
,

&c.
Psal
.
1.
3.

Psal
.
128.
2.

Pro.

12.
11.
14.

Isa
.
65.
22.

If
thou
be
falsly
accused
;
consider
,

He
shall
bring
forth
thy
righteousness
as
the
light
,
&c.
Psal
.
37.
6.

For
a
good
name
;
consider
,

Pro.
10.
7.

Zeph.
3.
20.

Isa
.
56.
5.

Psal
.
111.
6.

For
children

;
Thy
wife
shall
be
a
fruitfull
vine
;
Thou
shalt
see
thy
childrens
children
,
Psal
.
121.
3.
6.

For
sleepe

;
So
he
giveth
his
beloved
sleep
:
Thy
sleepe
shall
be
sweet
,

Psal
.
127.
2.

Pro.

3.
24.

Job
11.
19.

Zeph.

3.
13.

For
a
supply
of
all
we
need

;
My
God
shall
supply
all
your
needs
,
Phil.
4.
9.
6.

If
in
prospericie
;
consider
Jer.
29.
5
,
6.

These
things
yee
may
have
,
and
use
them
while
they
last
,
and
while
God
sees
good
we
shall
not
meet
with
any
change
,
but
change
or
no
change
,

God
will
never
change
,
but
be
to
us
ever
the
same
,

Heb.
13.
5
,
6.

The
life
of
faith
in
adversitie
.

Which
is
for
the
soule
to
submit
to
God
,
and
to
be
contented
to
be
in
a
hard
or
low
condition
,
if
God
so
order
it
,
and
to
be
fitted
to
say
,
as
Jesus
Christ
did
;

The
cup
which
my
Father
hath
given
me
,
shall
I
not
drinke
it
?

Joh.
18.
11.
see
Phil.
4.
11
,
12.

And
as
Jesus
Christ
had
not
any
trouble
,
nor
not
an
houre
sooner
then
God
predestinated
,
Job
.
8.
20.
so
ought
we
to
beleeve
,
that
all
trouble
of
what
kinde
soever
,
shall
not
,
nor
cannot
come
unto
us
,
untill
the
Lord
see
fit
to
send
it
,
and
that
as
Christ
did
passe
through
all
,
so
certainly
we
shall
,
and
that
quickly
,

Joh.
7.
30.

Joh.

16.
33.

In
every
affliction
and
crosse
that
comes
upon
thee
,
beleeve
and
say
,
it
may
be
the
Lord
will
doe
me
good
by
this
crosse
,
Rom.
8.
28.
it
is
appointed
of
my
Father
for
my
good
,
I
stand
in
need
of
it
;

if
need
be
yee
are
in
heavinesse
for
a
season
,

1
Pet.
1.
6.

And
while
it
continues
with
me
,
the
Lord
will
be
both
light
,
peace
,
and
strength
unto
me
,
untill
the
time
come

(
which
cannot
be
long
)
that
afflictions
,
crosses
,
and
troubles
,
shall
be
no
more
,
when

I
shall
rest
from
all
●abour
,

paine
and
sorrow
.

That
God
will
be
with
his
in
trouble

;
I
will
be
with
him
in
trouble
:
The
Lord
will
be
a
refuge
to
his
in
time
of
trouble
,
Psal
.
91.
15.

Psal
.
9.
9.

Psal
.

37.
39.

That
the
trouble
shall
not
be
above
our
strength
;

I
will
correct
thee
in
measure
,
Jer.

30.
11.
see
1
Cor.
10.
13.

To
gaine
by
afflictions

;
God
afflicts
us
for
our
profit
,
that
we
might
be
partakers
of
his
holinesse
,

Heb.
12.
11.

&c.
see

Job
13.
23.

For
deliverance
out
of
trouble
,
&c.

Many
are
the
troubles
of
the
righteous
,
but
the
Lord
delivers
them
out
of
them
all
,
Joh.
5.
19.

Psal
.
19.
17

Psal
.

50.
15.

For
speedy
deliverance

;
My
salvation
shall
not
tarry
,
Isa
.
46.
13.

Every
day
to
live
the
life
of
faith
concerning
the
time
past
.

Which
is
to
consider
and
call
to
remembrance
,
and
to
see
God
in
his
dealings
to

us
,
ours
,
and
others
,
both
for
soule
and
body
;

I
have
considered
the
dayes
of
old
,
and
the
yeares
of
ancient
time
,

Psal
.
77.
5.

This
is
to
injoy
time
past
,
as
present
.
David
made
this
a
part
of
his
meditation
;
oh
how
sweet
is
it
to
muse
of
Gods
mercies
unto
us
from
our
birth
;
that
I
should
be
borne
of
such
as
feared
God
,
and
so
injoy
better
education
then
others
,
or
else
that
I
should
be
borne
of
haters
of
God
,
and
instead
of
good
education
had
bad
,
and
was
brought
up
in
ignorance
and
prophanenesse
,
and
how
I
have
been
tempted
to
desperate
sinnes
,
or
healed
those
breaches
,
&
how
strangely
God
brought
us
to
better
places
unexpected
or
undeserved
,
and
how
neere
(
and
often
)
we
have
been
to
be
cut
off
by
death
,
by
sicknesse
,
casualties
,
desperate
practices
by
others
,
and
by
our selves
,
and
how
great
bondage
we
have
been
in
by
sinne
,
being
filled
with
despaire
,
terror
,
and
wrath
,

without
hope

of
ever
being
pardoned
,
Ephes
.
2.
12
,
13.
and
yet
for
God
to
fill
my
soule
with
joy
&
peace
in
beleeving
,
Rom.
5.
1.
and
in
how
great
bondage
I
was
unto
sinne
,
not
able
to
restraine
my selfe
,
and
out
of
hope
of

ever
having
strength
against
such
strong
lusts
,
and
yet
God
hath
subdued
them
.
Oh
great
change
!
and
also
how
we
were
convinced
of
our
state
of
death
we
are
in
by
nature
,
and
by
what
meanes
.
But
▪
if
we
had
been
borne
in
India
,
or
Turkey
,
or
Rome
,
we
should
either
have
never
heard
of
a
Jesus
,
or
seene
no
light
,
or
to
no
purpose
.
Also
how
God
hath
preserved
us
in
Babylon
,
and
brought
us
out
of
it
(
if
thou
beest
so
)
and
preserved
us
from
the
errors
of
the
wicked
rotten
tenets
,
as
Pelagianisme
his
free
will
and
power
by
nature
,
Arminianisme
with
his
free
will
so
by
grace
,
as
he
may
choose
whether
he
will
be
saved
or
no
,
and
so
under
pretence
of
inlarging
Gods
grace
,
robs
him
of
all
,
to
grace
himselfe
in
his
indeavours
,
and
sets
the
crowne
upon
his
own
head
.
So
some
deny
the
Morall
Law
and
word
of
God
to
be
a
Rule
to
them
to
walk
by
,
and
so
are
lawlesse
;
(
and

where
there
is
no
Law
,
there
can
be
no
transgression

)
and

now
are
the
last
times
,
in
which
iniquitie

and
abominable
errors
doe
abound
(
and
shall
more
abound
;
that
which
God
hath
said
shall
be
,
must
be
,
no
man
nor
men
can

hinder
it
)
some
denies
Election
and
originall
sinne
,
&c.
the
Lord
in
mercy
open
their
eyes
,
I
was
once
wrapped
up
and
sunke
in
Arminianisme
,
and
had
so
continued
,
but
the
Lord
in
mercy
pulled
me
out
.
Oh
how
sweet
should
that
love
be
to
us
,
which
keepes
us
from
these
errors
,
or
brings
us
out
of
them
!
and
the
Lord
will
in
his
time
be
full
Redemption
to
all
his
.

Also
consider
how
we
have
been
freed
from
many
sorrows
and
sicknesses
,
which
others
indure
,
having
little
or
no
rest
day
or
night
:
and
what
meanes
we
injoy
for
our
soules
,
which
others
want
,
(
and
it
may
be
never
heard
of
)
and
blesseth
them
unto
us
.

Also
in
what
straits
wee
have
been
in
,
&
how
the
Lord
hath
helped
us
in
them
,
and
delivered
us
from
them
:
and
how
God
hath
provided
,
and
doth
provide
for
us
,
meanes
of
living
,
friends
and
comforts
,
strangely
and
unexpected
,
and
how
strangely
God
hath
given
us
good
wives
or
husbands
,
or
so
orders
it
that
bad
ones
sends
us
to
God
,
or
weanes
us
from
the
world
;
&c.

These
mercies
with
a
thousand

more
to
us
and
ours
,
requires
our
meditation
,
to
strengthen
our
faith
,
and
to
endeare
our
hearts
to
God
exceedingly
,
and
to
be
more
inlarged
in
thankfulnesse
,
and
to
sucke
sweetnesse
in
the
remembrance
of
such
experiences
.
Mercies
forgot
,
are
as
nothing
to
us
,
and
wee
cannot
be
thankfull
to
God
for
them
,
though
they
were
never
so
many
or
great
;

Who
so
is
wise
,
and
will
observe
these
things
,
shall
understand
the
loving
kindnesse
of
the
Lord
,

Psal
.
107.
43.

10.

Every
day
to
live
the
life
of
faith
in
Glorification
.

Which
is
to
behold
the
rest
,
peace
,
glory
and
happinesse
,
&c.
in
heaven
which
is
provided
for
us
,
and
also
to
beleeve
that
God
will
give
us
after
this
life
all
these
things
with
himselfe
,
which
he
hath
promised
us
in
his
word
;
see

Acts
20.
23.

Acts
26.
18.
1

Pet.

1.
4.

For
the
resurrection
of
my
body
;

He
that
beleeves
in
me
,
I
will
raise
him
up
at
the
last
day
,

Joh.
6.
40.

To
have
a
spirituall
body
;

It
is
sowen

a
naturall
body
,
it
is
raised
a
spirituall
body
,
1
Cor.

15.
44.

Our
bodies
shall
be
more
glorious
then
the
Sun
in
the
firmament
,
because
that
is
but
a
naturall
body
.

To
have
a
powerfull
body
;

It
is
raised
in
power

,
1
Cor.
15.
43.

To
have
a
glorified
body
,
and
like
Christs

;
It
is
raised
in
glory
,
1
Cor.
15
▪
43
,
44.

Who
shall
change
our
vile
body
,
that
it
may
be
fashioned
like
unto
his
glorious
body
,
Phil.
3.
21.

To
have
fulnesse
of
knowledge

;
And
to
know
the
love
of
Christ
,
which
passeth
knowledge
,
and
be
filled
with
the
fulnesse
of
God
,
Ephes
.
3.
19.

And
know
even
as
I
am
known
,
1
Cor.
13.
12.

To
have
fulnesse
of
joy
and
pleasures
;

In
thy
presence
is
fulnesse
of
joy
,
and
at
thy
right
hand
are
pleasures
for
evermore
,

Ps
.
16.
11.

Joy
inward
,
pure
,
spirituall
,
full
in
heaven
,
wee
shall
have
no
misery
,
no
hunger
,
cold
,
nakednesse
,
paine
,
griefe
,
wearinesse
,
but
rest
,
2
Thes
.
1.
7.

To
have
Rest
;

I
shall
have
rest

(
2
Thes
.
1.
7.

)

without
labour

:
In
this
Rest
,
tranquillity
;
in
this
tranquillity
,
contentment
;
in
this
contentment
,
joy
;
in
this
joy
,
varietie
;

in
this
varietie
,
securitie
;
in
this
securitie
,
eternitie
.

To
have
life

;
We
shall
also
live
with
him
,
2
Tim.
2.
11.

Your
life
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
Col.
3.
3.

When
Christ
who
is
our
life
shall
appeare
,
Col.
3.
4.

To
have
everlasting
life
;

Who
shall
receive
life
everlasting
in
the
world
to
come
,

Luk.
18.
30.

Mat.
19.
29.

Joh.
4.
40.

Then
shall
I
never
die
,
nor
end
,
being
for
continuance
eternall
.

To
injoy
the
presence
of
God
with
Saints
and
Angels

;
When
Christ
our
life
shall
appeare
,
then
shall
we
appeare
with
him
in
glory
,
Col.
3.
4.

Father
,
I
will
that
they
which
thou
hast
given
me
,
be
with
me
where
I
am
,
Joh.
17.
24.

To
see
the
Lord
as
he
is

;
Beloved
,
now
are
we
the
sonnes
of
God
,
and
it
doth
not
appeare
what
we
shall
be
,
but
we
know
when
we
shall
appeare
,
we
shall
be
like
him
,
for
we
shall
see
him
as
he
is
,
1
Joh.
3.
2.

Then
shall
we
see
him
face
to
face
,
1
Cor.
13.
12.

To
behold
his
glory
;

That
they
may
behold
my
glory
,

Joh.
17.
24.

Sight
is
higher
then
presence
.

To
be
transformed
into
glory

;
We
are

changed
into
the
same
image
from
glory
to
glory
,
2

Cor.
3.
18.

This
shall
be
more
full
in
glory

;
Then
shall
wee
appeare
with
him
in
glory
,
Col.
3.
4.

To
have
full
communion
with
God
;

Wee
shall
be
filled
with
the
fulnesse
of
God
,
Ephes
.

3.
19.

Union
is
higher
then
sight
,
communion
is
higher
then
union
,
as
it
flowes
from
it
,
full
communion
is
more
;
we
shall
have
as
much
as
we
shall
desire
,
wee
shall
be
filled
with
it
,
wee
shall
injoy
the
quintessence
of
all
sweetnesse
,
fulnesse
,
goodnesse
in
God
,
and
shall
be
raised
,
inflamed
,
and
ravished
with
him
,
and
be
wholly
taken
up
with
admiring
and
praising
him
,
without
any
intermission
or
wearinesse
;
this
is
our
greatest
good
and
blessednesse
,
and
the
end
of
our
being
.

To
be
for
ever
with
the
Lord
;

So
shall
wee
be
ever
with
the
Lord
,

1
Thes
.
4.
17.

Eternall
communion
with
God.
As
it
is
written
;

Eye
hath
not
seene
,
nor
eare
heard
,
neither
hath
entred
into
the
heart
of
man
,
the
things
which
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
love
him
,

1
Cor.
2.
9.

It
transcends
the
utmost
expectation
of
the
most
inlarged
heart
;

Wherefore
comfort
one
another

with
these
words
,

vers
.
18.

Faith
beleeves
the
promises
of
glory
,
and
so
lives
comfortably
in
expectation
of
fruition
,
when
faith
shall
end
in
vision
,
our
eternall
joyes
draws
on
apace
;
in
the
meane
time
,
lay
hold
on
eternall
life
,
let
faith
beleeve
it
,
and
hope
expect
it
,
and
patience
waite
for
it
,
to
make
this
life
tolerable
,
bepatient
,
indure
all
,
it
will
not
be
long
ere
glory
come
and
continue
for
ever
;

for
this
cause
wee
faint
not
,

2
Cor.
4.

He
that
lives
by
faith
in
glorification
,
lives
a
sweet
comfortable
life
in
Christ
his
righteousnesse
,
and
is
fruitfull
,
sincere
,
and
content
.

Lastly
,
To
dye
by
faith
.

Which
is
to
resigne
up
our
soules
to
God
,
beleeving
death
shall
be
a
passage
to
glory

;
When
Christ
who
is
my
life
shall
appeare
,
then
shall
I
appeare
with
him
in
glory
,
Col.
3.
4.

These
all
dyed
in
faith
,
Heb.
11.
13.

The
righteous
hath
hope
in
his
death
,
Pro.
14.
32.

Blessed
are
the
dead
that
dye
in
the
Lord
;
for
they
rest
from
their
labours
,
and
their
workes
follow
them
,
Rev.
14.
13.

When
I
awake
I
shall
be
satisfied
in

thy
likenesse
,

Psal
.
17.
15.

Why
should
I
feare
that
I
would
not
escape
?
what
hurt
will
it
be
to
me
to
enter
into
glory
?
I
cannot
have
my
happinesse
,
unlesse
I
goe
unto
it
.

THE
SAINTS
DAILY
DUTY
AND
DESIRE
.

The
severall
Branches
of
the
Saints
daily
duty
and
desire
to
walke
with
God
every
day
.

WHen
I
awake
,
to
thinke
on
GOD
,
and
to
be
thankfull
to
him
for
rest
,
and
sleepe
,
and
preservation
,
from
sin
,
Satan
,
and
dangers
,
satisfying
my
soule
with
the
Lord
,
craving
his
strength
to
walke
with
him
all
the
day
long
,
reverently
and
seriously
to
minde
him
and
obey
him
.

When
I
awake
I
am
still
with
thee
,
Ps
.
139.
18.

I
shall
be
satisfied
when
I
awake
with
thy
likenesse
,

Psal
.
17.
15.
see

Act.
11.
23.

Commune
with
your
heart
upon
your
bed
,
and
be
still
,
Psal
.
4.
4.

It
is
good
to
season
,
strengthen
,
and
perfume
our
spirits
(
if
time
will
permit
)
with
some
sweet
thoughts
of
God
,
as
that

Jesus
Christ
is
the
same
yesterday
,
and
to
day
,
and
for
ever
,

Heb.
13.
8.

He
is
not
changed
.
Here
is
strong
consolation
in
this
sweet
meditation
,

My
meditation
of
him
shall
be
sweet
,

Psal
.
104.
34.

It
is
good
for
me
to
draw
neere
to
God
,

Psal
.
73.
28.

To
make
him
the
object
and
end
of
all
my
actions
.
O
that
my
understanding
had
a
more
full
,
cleare
,
and
glorious
sight
of
him
,
and
a
more
perfect
,
inward
,
eternall
,
and
full
communion
with
him
,
then
should
my
will
and
affections
be
more
satisfied
and
more
inflamed
with
unwearied
desires
,
high
and
restlesse
aspirations
after
fresh
additions
of
intercourses
and
communion
with
him
.
The
sight
of
God
to
a
Saint
is
glorious
,
and
the
knowledge
and
often
meditation
of
him
will
raise
and
inlarge
the
soule
:
Every
childe
of
God
hath
in
him
an
earnest
desire
to
have
communion
with
him
,
to
injoy
his
blessed
presence
,
and
to
see
his
glory
.

As
the
Hart
panteth
after
the
water-brookes
,
so
panteth
my
soule
after
thee
,
O
God.
My
soule
thirsteth

for
God
,
when
shall
I
come
and
appeare
before
him
?

Psal
.
42.
1
,
2.

Nor
will
a
seldome
communion
satisfie
them
,
it
must
be
frequent
and
full
:
it
is
a
contempt
of
God
to
be
willing
to
live
without
him
,
and
so
much
he
injoys
God
as
he
seriously
minds
him
,
and
so
much
as
wee
desire
God
,
we
follow
after
God
,
for
desire
is
the
soules
following
of
God
;
and
as
God

draweth
we
follow

,
Song
.
1.
4.

Unlesse
the
Lord
fix
and
fasten
the
heart
upon
himselfe
,
it
will
be
fixed
on
things
below
,
and
wander
after
vanities
,
and
fill
both
head
and
heart
with
them
:
he
that
knoweth
what
it
is
to
injoy
God
,
is
sensible
of
the
want
of
him
,
and
thinkes
he
can
never
have
enough
of
him
,
his
soule
will
faint
for
him
,
because
nothing
lesse
then
God
can
content
him
,

Psal
.
119.
81
,
82.

Jer.
14.
8.

Psal
.
13.
1.

Exod.

33.
13
,
14
,
15.
18.

So
the
soule
lives
where
it
loves
,
and
where
it
loves
it
lives
,
and
there
is
nothing
more
active
and
stronger
then
love
;

for
love
is
as
strong
as
death
,
the
coales
thereof
are
coales
of
fire
,
which
hath
a
most
vehement
flame
,

Song
8.
6
,
7.

Live
by
faith
.
Every
day
to
live
by
faith
,
(
in
all
estates
and
conditions
)
the
communion
the
soule
hath
with
God
is
by
faith
,
in
justification
,
in
sanctification
,
in
infirmities
,
in
graces
,
in
meanes
using
,
in
duties
,
and
for
a
supply
of
all
wants
,
every
day
to
live
the
life
of
faith
in
glorification
.

Watch
heart
.
That
every
day
I
watch
my
heart
,
to
keepe
it
continually
still
,
cleane
,
spirituall
,
content
,
and
that
I
observe
warily
the
first
and
secret
motions
of
my
heart
,
least
I
be
unawares
catched
and
insnared
in
sinne
,
and
that
I
doe
not
receive
any
thing
without
it
be
warranted
in
the
word
of
God.

Keepe
thy
heart
with
all
diligence
,
for
out
of
it
are
the
issues
of
life
,

Pro.
23.
17.

Thy
heart
is
deceitfull
,
take
heed
of
it
,

consider

Jer.
17.
9.

Heb.
3.
12.

Luk.

6.
45.

If
wee
cease
to
watch
our
hearts
,
they
quickly
become
vaine
.
Consider
how
it
was
with
David
,
2
Sam.
12.
9.
and
Peter
,
Mat.
26.
72.
our
experience
might
teach
us
,
that
our
hearts
are
worse
then
wee
tooke
them
to
be
,
when
wee
are
crossed
or
tempted
,
wee

shew
what
metall
wee
are
made
of
:
the
best
have
cause
enough
to
looke
to
themselves
;
if
one
sinfull
thought
be
admitted
concerning
the
sweetnesse
and
pleasure
of
sinne
,
the
will
is
ready
enough
to
accept
the
motion
,
consent
,
forecast
the
accomplishment
,
the
affections
adde
heat
and
strength
,
the
heart
travels
with
iniquitie
,
and
in
time
by
opportunitie
sin
is
brought
forth
:
and
delight
and
custome
wraps
a
man
up
in
sinne
,
that
he
cannot
get
out
;
such
carelesnesse
may
cost
deare
,
though
the
Elect
shall
misse
hell
;

Lord
,
bold
up
my
goings
in
thy
paths
,
that
my
footsteps
slip
not
,

Psal
.
17.
5.

Hold
thou
me
up
,
and
I
shall
be
safe
;
and
I
will
have
respect
unto
thy
Statutes
continually
,

Psal
.
119.
117.

Watch
thoughts
.
Every
day
to
watch
that
my
thoughts
be
holy
or
lawfull
,
and
seasonable
,
to
ranke
,
order
,
and
confine
them
within
an
holy
compasse
,
that
I
may
gaze
and
meditate
on
God
,
his
unmeasurable
goodnesse
,
greatnesse
,
beautie
,
glory
,
and
to
bring
under
and
destroy
every
wicked
and
vaine
thought
and
desire
,
&c.

It
is
no
burden
to
fix
our
minds
and
thoughts
on
things
above
,
where
our
life
,
and
joy
,
and
treasure
is
;

Where
your
treasure
is
,
there
will
your
hearts
be
also
.

The
more
wisdome
leads
us
on
high
,
the
more
is
our
joy
,
and
the
more
we
avoyd
the
snares
below
,
and
the
more
wee
injoy
God
in
the
invisible
workings
,
intentions
,
desires
,
elevations
of
heart
,
with
thoughts
of
sweetest
raptures
,
in
which
is
peace
,
joy
,
triumph
,
searching
into
the
mysteries
of
grace
,
in
which
is
light
,
is
truth
in
its
clearnesse
,
purenesse
,
fulnesse
,
in
gazing
upon
the
most
glorious
object
,
admiring
God
in
his
infinite
attributes
,
to
contemplate
on
Gods
boundlesse
mercy
in
Christ
;
Such
as
are
exercised
herein
,
injoy
great
sweetnesse
and
delight
,
they
see
and
say
,
as

David
,
How
precious
are
thy
thoughts
to
me
,
O
God
,

&c.
Psal
.
139.
17.

Such
thoughts
raise
the
heart
,
and
make
it
spirituall
,
joyfull
,
and
thankfull
,
willing
and
serious
in
all
duties
,
and
holy
services
.

Hearken
unto
conscience
.
Every
day
to
watch
and
hearken
to
the
noyse
of
conscience
,
that
I
may
prise
the
peace
of

it
,
indeavour
to
informe
it
,
and
to
doe
nothing
that
shall
offend
it
:

And
herein
doe
I
exercise
my selfe
,
to
have
alwayes
a
conscience
voyde
of
offence
towards
God
,
and
towards
man
,

Acts
24.
16.

Holding
the
mystery
of
faith
in
a
pure
conscience
,
1
Tim.

3.
9.

Watch
affections
.
Every
day
to
watch
that
my
affections
be
set
right
,
and
that
they
move
not
without
or
contrary
to
my
judgement
,
and
that
they
be
set
upon
right
objects
,
and
that
they
soare
not
too
high
,
nor
descend
too
low
,
but
according
as
the
object
deserves
;
meanly
affecting
meane
things
,
and
not
affecting
corrupt
reason
,
as
passion
,
&c.

That
my
delight
be
not
set
immoderately
upon
any
earthly
things
,
though
never
so
excellent
,
desirable
,
or
amiable
,
and
so
to
injoy
them
,
as
expecting
every
day
or
houre
to
lose
them
.

Set
your
affections
on
things
above
,

Col.
3.
1.
5.

Affections
are
the
pulses
of
the
soule
,
and
shew
the
state
of
it
;
the
affections
are
the
motions
of
the
will
,
and
the
will
is
the
principall
seate
of
grace
;

grace
hath
its
birth
in
the
understanding
,
but
her
seate
is
more
principally
in
the
will
actually
and
formally
,
therefore
the
will
is
much
to
be
observed
in
its
tempers
,
inclinations
,
motions
,
which
are
the
affections
of
the
soule
:
all
affections
may
be
comprehended
in
love
and
hatred
;
the
first
comprehends
desire
,
delight
,
joy
,
hope
,
these
are
the
acts
of
love
,
and
these
are
chiefly
to
be
given
to
God
,
wee
must
make
him
our
trust
,
love
,
joy
,
delight
,
and
our
all
in
all
,
esteeme
and
affect
all
things
else
under
him
and
for
him
;
he
is
all-sufficient
,
therefore
we
may
well
content
our selves
with
him
,
and
to
love
him
dearly
,
then
are
the
affections
set
right
,

when
with
God
wee
are
sicke
of
love
,

Song
2.
5.

Forsake
not
God
,
who

is
a
living
fountaine

,
for

broken
Cisternes

,
Jer.
2.

Love
is
the
sweetest
affection
,
it
's
pity
it
should
be
spent
and
lost
upon
vanities
.
And
when
we
set
our
affections
strongly
on
things
below
,
it
's
a
mercy
for
God
to
take
them
from
us
,
to
teach
us
and
cause
us
to
take
more
delight
in
God
himselfe
,
and
those
true
,
unspeakeable
,
and
everlasting
delights
,
prepared
for
the
Saints
with
himselfe
.

Surely
wee
have
cause
to
lament
,
that
we
are
so
ready
to
set
our
affections
on
things
below
,
that
they
are
so
strong
and
unruly
,
and
so
hardly
subdued
,
that
it
is
not
an
easie
thing
to
master
our
wils
and
appetites
,
they
so
rage
and
dote
so
vehemently
after
vanities
:

vanitie
of
vanities
,
all
is
vanitie
,

Eccl.
1.
2.

Watch
time
.
That
every
day
I
watch
and
endeavour
to
redeeme
time
,
because
it
is
precious
,
to
improve
it
,
to
know
truth
,
to
injoy
and
obey
God
,
and
to
serve
others
in
love
,

redeeming
the
time
because
the
dayes
are
evill
,

Eph.
5.
16.

Also
our
time
is
short
,
it
's
but
as
a
thought
,
a
shadow
,
a
dreame
,
a
span
long
,
it
is
our
duty
and
wisdome
to
preserve
and
redeeme
time
for
every
purpose
and
action
.
Paul
improves
his
time
,
by

the
space
of
three
yeares
I
ceased
not
to
warne
every
one
night
and
day
with
teares
,

&c.

Act.
20.
31.

Yet
we
lose
many
houres
needlesly
,
in
sleeping
,
in
trifling
,
in
idle
visits
,
&c.

In
which
time
good
might
have
been
done
to
many
.

Watch
senses
.
Every
day
to
watch
the
windows
of
my
soule
,
my
senses
,
as

eares
,
eyes
,
from
unlawfull
objects
,
and
lawfull
,
when
I
perceive
they
would
suck
evill
from
them
,
and
shutting
my
eyes
and
eares
,
if
need
be
.

He
shall
dwell
on
high
,
&c.
that
stoppeth
his
eares
from
hearing
of
bloud
,
that
shutteth
his
eyes
from
seeing
of
evill
,
Isa
.
33.
15
,
16.

Thus
we
are
commanded
,
to

take
heed
,
watch
,
and
pray
,

Mark.
13.
35.
so

take
heed
what
yee
heare

.
It
was
Davids
desire
to
God
,

Turne
away
mine
eyes
from
beholding
vanitie
,

Psal
.
119.
37.

Job
saw
a
necessitie
to

make
a
Covenant
with
his
eyes
,

Job
31.
1.

For
Satan
is
ready
to
convey
much
evill
insensibly
through
these
floud-gates
of
sin
;
bad
discourse
inflames
lust
;
Davids
roving
eye
caused
him
to
fall
foully
,
and
procured
him
much
vexation
and
griefe
;
who
could
have
thought
an
idle
glance
could
occasion
so
much
mischiefe
?
Expect
no
better
fruit
in
suffering
your
hearts
to
run
after
your
eyes
;
fancy
will
take
fire
before
we
be
aware
;
but
a
foole
will
take
no
warning
,
he

will
have
his
eyes
in
every
corner
of
the
earth
,

Prov.
17.
24.
he
must
and
will
hearken
unto
a
tale-bearer
,

Prov.
25.
23.

And
so
he
hath
his
heart
filled
with
anger
and
revenge
,
but
when
he
is
wiser
,
he
will
cry
out
with
shame
and
griefe
,

that
all
is
vanitie
and
vexation
of
spirit
,

as
Eccles
.
1.
2.

In
outward
things
.
Every
day
to
watch
to
make
some
good
use
,
and
draw
instruction
from
the
creatures
and
passages
of
Gods
providence
,
so
to
mind
heavenly
things
by
naturall
.

So
did
Christ
upon
mentioning
of
bread
,
Mat.
16.

These
things
below
make
themselves
wings
,
and
fly
away
;
but
fly
thee
,
by
them
,
from
them
,
before
them
.

10.

Watch
in
lawfull
things
.
Every
day
to
watch
narrowly
with
care
and
heedfulnesse
in
the
use
and
injoyment
of
things
lawfull
,
viz.
meat
,
drinke
,
sleepe
,
apparell
,
marriage
,
visitations
,
and
recreations
,
&c.

Our
nature
is
prone
to
excesse
herein
,
and
we
oft
sinne
more
,
and
are
in
greater
danger
,
by
lawfull
things
,
then
by
unlawfull
,
because
wee
feare
grosser
evils
more
then
we
do
the
secret
insnarements
that
attend
lawfull
things
,
so
that
many

are
deceived
,
and
insnared
,
and
insensibly
drawne
into
many
excesses
,
before
we
be
aware
,
to
the
dishonour
of
God
,
&
griefe
of
our selves
,
and
others
;

the
fooles
minde

was
all
for
his

ease
and
his
belly
,
meate
and
drinke
,

Luk.
12.
19.

11.

Watch
in
things
indifferent
.
Every
day
to
watch
that
I
use
not
indifferent
things
securely
and
carelesly
,
but
to
have
regard
to
others
weaknesses
,
indevouring
that
my
actions
be
such
as
I
may
defend
with
a
good
conscience
.

All
things
are
pure
,
but
it
is
not
lawfull
to
doe
things
with
offence
,
it
is
good
neither
to
eate
flesh
,
nor
drinke
wine
,
nor
do
any
thing
whereby
thy
brother
stumbleth
,

or
is
offended
,
or
made
weake
,
Rom.
14.
21
,
22.

These
words
doe
prove
that
wee
ought
to
forbeare
the
doing
of
that
which
is
in
it selfe
lawfull
(
if
it
can
be
omitted
without
sin
)
in
case
another
is
not
perswaded
of
the
lawfulnesse
of
it
,
and
so
is
offended
at
it
:
I
grant
he
takes
offence
when
none
is
given
,
for
if
I
doe
that
which
is
lawfull
,
I
give
no
offence
;
therefore
in
being
offended
it
is
his
fault
and
weaknesse
,
yet
if
I
know
he
is
offended
with
it
,
and
yet

shall
do
it
,
&
he
therewith
is
grieved
,
&c.

I
in
so
doing
sin
against
God
and
him
;
though
otherwise
I
might
doe
it
,
yet
in
this
case
it
is
condemned
in
the
Word
,
and
it
cannot
defend
it
with
a
good
conscience
.

12.

Watch
against
sinne
.
Every
day
to
take
heed
and
watch
against
every
sin
,
and
that
I
defend
no
sinne
in
my selfe
,
nor
lessen
it
under
no
pretence
of
corruption
,
temptation
,
or
for
the
sweetnesse
or
smalnesse
of
it
;
nor
inwardly
favour
it
,
but
to
resolve
against
all
sinne
,
with
the
occasions
of
it
,
and
the
appearance
of
it
,
to
be
jealous
against
it
,
and
fearful
of
falling
by
it
,
and
ever
to
shew
some
dislike
of
it
,
Levit.
19.
17.

Looke
we
to
sin
at
the
first
motion
of
it
,
consider
we
the
roote
of
it
,
and
the
end
of
it
,
and
presently
looke
up
to
God
for
strength
against
it
,
beleeve
and
pray
against
it
,
and
avoyd
all
the
occasions
of
it
:

Come
not
neere
the
doore
of
her
house
,

Pro.
5.
8.

First
,
we
should
be
afraid
to
sinne
,
because
we
are
commanded
to
do
otherwise
by
God
;
secondly
,
lest
by
it
we
dishonour
God
,
his
truth
,
and
servants
;

thirdly
,
lest
by
it
we
incourage
others
to
sin
;
fourthly
,
and
fill
our
soules
with
sorrow
,
because
wee
have
sinned
against
so
great
,
and
gracious
,
and
loving
Father
.
A
sensiblenesse
of
sinne
,
and
a
heart
easily
touched
with
remorse
for
it
,
may
stand
with
the
assurance
of
pardon
of
it
,
and
when
any
hath
by
reason
of
frailtie
sinned
,
though
it
seeme
to
be
in
the
least
measure
,
abhorre
it
with
the
greatest
detestation
,
and
cover
it
not
with
any
excuses
or
pretenses
whatsoever
;
see
Ezra
9.
2
,
3.

Rev.
2.
2.

13.

Every
day
watch
the
tongue
.
To
watch
that
my
speech
be
not
vaine
,
and
idle
,
and
frothy
,
but
powdered
with
salt
,
to
take
heed
of
speaking
against
others
,
especially
such
as
are
the
Lords
,
that
I
disgrace
none
,
nor
insult
over
any
,
remembring
my
own
weaknesses
,
and
that
I
wrest
not
mens
actions
and
words
,
but
take
them
in
the
best
sense
,
so
farre
as
I
can
,
with
a
good
conscience
,
and
without
prejudice
of
the
truth
.

Idle
words
are
forbidden

;
Let
your
speech
be
alwayes
with
grace
,
seasoned
with
salt
,
&c.

Col.
4.
6.

Neither
filthinesse
,
nor
foolish
talking
,
nor
jesting
,
which
are
not
convenient
,
but
rather
giving
of
thankes
,
Ephes
.
5.
4.

My
tongue
shall
talke
of
thy
righteousnesse
all
the
day
long
,
Psal
.
71.
24.

If
you
love
to
finde
fault
,
lay
on
there
where
you
see
most
,
which
will
be
your selfe
,
if
you
can
see
.
Consider
,
hast
thou
no
unbeliefe
,

Psal
.
31.
22.

116.
11.

Privy
pride
,
2
Cor.
12.
7.

Secret
hypocrisie
,
Psal
.
51.
10.

Atheisme
and
thoughts
of
blasphemy
,
self-love
,
self-seeking
,
self-confidence
,
Psal
.
30.
6.

Unprofitablenesse
,

Psal
.
106.
6
,
7.

Nehe.

9.
35.

Hardnesse
of
heart
,
Isa
.
63.
17.

Blindnesse
of
mind
,
ignorance
,
Pro.
30.
2
,
3.

Unruly
passion
,
Psal
.
73.
3.
22.

Securitie
,
lukewarmnesse
,
Song
.
1.
6.

Abusing
lawfull
things
,
Deut.
32.
15.

Nehe.
9.
38.

Unthankfulnesse
for
mercies
,
Hos
.
8.
12.

And
want
of
mourning
for
the
sinnes
of
others
,

Ezek.
9.
4.

Isa

.
42.
19
,
20.

Want
of
courage
for
the
truth
,
Jer.
9.
3.

Deadnesse
,
dulnesse
,
heavinesse
,
wearinesse
,
indevotion
,
distractions
,
and
indisposednesse
of
heart
in
holy
duties
,
Mat.
26.
40
,
43.

Hast
thou
no
forgetfulnesse
,
Mat.
8.
18.

Inconstancy
,

Hos
.
6.
4.

Doest
thou
walke
comfortably
in
thy
Christian
course
?
Art
thou
never
cast
downe
,
Psal
.
43.
5
?
The
secret
evils
in
us
,
might
put
us
in
remembrance
of
our selves
,
and
silence
us
from
insulting
and
disgracing
others
for
their
weaknesses
.

14.

Observe
the
frame
of
my
spirit
.
Every
day
to
observe
the
passages
of
my
spirit
before
God
in
my
actions
and
duties
,
and
expect
strength
from
Christ
in
the
use
of
meanes
to
act
,
and
whether
I
be
sutably
and
inwardly
affected
with
a
sensiblenesse
of
what
I
want
of
God
,
or
from
God
,
or
thankfull
and
humble
,
eying
my
defects
,
and
with
what
faith
and
fervency
I
seeke
God
,
and
observing
how
God
answers
my
prayers
,
and
wait
upon
him
for
an
answer
of
them
.

15.

Watch
to
doe
others
good
.
Every
day
to
desire
and
indeavour
to
doe
my
dutie
,
according
to
my
relation
and
station
,
to
give
a
good
example
,
religious
instruction
,
loving
admonition
,
seasonable
reproofes
,
&c.
using
meanes
to
doe
all
the
good
I
can
to
others
soules
and
bodies
,
with
an
earnest
intention
,
with
all
care
and
deare
affection
.

See

Acts
10.
24.

Joh.

1.
40
,
41.

If
a
husband
,
if
thou
art
a
father
,
or
a
master
,
or
a
wife
,
or
a
childe
,
or
a
servant
,
be
a
friend
to
friends
,
and
to
enemies
doe
good
;

Be
thou
an
example
,
in
word
,
in
conversation
,
in
charitie
,
in
spirit
,
in
faith
,
in
puritie
,

1
Tim.
4.
12.

16.

Watch
to
prevent
evill
.
Every
day
that
I
stand
upon
my
watch
,
every
moment
to
prevent
evill
,
and
to
prepare
and
receive
good
,
having
an
eye
to
observe
,
and
a
heart
bent
to
resist
all
Satans
assaults
,
either
from
the
world
or
flesh
,
alone
or
with
others
,
knowing
Satan
watcheth
to
doe
me
a
mischiefe
;
and
to
consider
that
my
fathers
eye
is
upon
me
,
who

hath
commanded
us
to
keepe
his
precepts
diligently
,

Psal
.
119.
4.

Oh
that
my
wayes
were
so
directed
to
keepe
thy
Statutes
,
Psal
.
119.
5.

I
said
I
will
looke
to
my
wayes
,
Psal
.
39.
1.

Watch
and
pray
,
lest
yee
enter
into
temptation
,

Mat.
26.
41.

Watching
keeps
the
soule
awake
,
ir
is
to
have
grace
in
a
readinesse
for
action
.

17.

Watch
against
occasions
of
sinne
.
Every
day
that
I
decline
watchfully
all
occasions
of
falling
from
my
first
love
,

fervency
,
heavenly
mindednesse
,
as
dead
company
,
formalnesse
in
religious
duties
,
coldnesse
,
or
neglecting
,
the
meanes
,
praise
of
men
,
profit
,
outward
pompe
,
mirth
,
pleasure
,
ease
,
outward
contentments
,
that
I
exceed
not
,
nor
sinke
not
under
any
of
them
,
but
set
light
by
others
favours
and
frownes
.

Seeke
not
your selfe
out
of
your selfe
,
in
the
conceits
of
other
men
,
he
that
is
little
in
his
own
eyes
,
will
not
be
troubled
if
he
seeme
so
to
others
,
he
that
is
troubled
because
others
words
answer
not
his
desires
,
he
shall
never
live
quietly
,
and
he
that
priseth
others
praises
,
he
injoyeth
neither
God
nor
himselfe
.

18.

To
sympathize
with
others
.
Every
day
to
take
notice
and
sympathize
with
the
sorrowes
and
sufferings
of
those
that
are
the
Lords
,
and
to
be
content
to
stand
or
fall
into
any
sorrow
or
sufferings
with
the
Church
of
Christ
,
to
part
with
estate
,
friends
,
libertie
,
life
.

If
I
doe
not
remember
thee
,
let
my
tongue
cleave
to
the
roofe
of
my
mouth
,

Psal
.
137.
6.

Lam.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.

Chapters
.

19.

To
meditate
.
Every
day
to
meditate
upon
God
in
his
goodnesse
unto
me
,
and
mind
what
God
hath
prepared
for
me
in
heaven
,
and
how
I
may
be
preserved
from
sin
,
selfe
,
&c.
and
order
my
conversation
aright
.

Isaac
went
out
to
meditate
in
the
field
at
eventide
,

Gen.
24.
63.
doe
so
,
or

enter
into
thy
closet
,
Mat.
6.
6.

Consider
Psal
.
1.
2.

&
32.
4
,
5
,
6.

Heb.
10.
38.

Jos
.
1.
8.

The
book
of
the
Law
shall
not
depart
out
of
thy
mouth
,
but
thou
shalt
meditate
therein
day
and
night
.

Meditation
is
wonderfull
sweet
and
profitable
,
by
it
wee
winde
up
our
minds
from
things
below
,
Col.
3.
4
,
5.
and
injoy
God
,
and
thy selfe
,
and
live
in
heaven
while
thou
art
in
the
earth
,
refreshing
thy selfe
with
the
great
varietie
of
those
invisible
comforts
in
heaven
,
the
interest
,
joy
,
rest
,
that
thou
shalt
finde
at
last
:
we
might
meditate
of
the
miseries
,
frailtie
,
and
shortnesse
of
the
time
we
have
to
live
here
,
and
how
we
may
prevent
sin
,
beare
the
crosse
,
deny
our selves
,
live
by
faith
,
be
contented
in
want
,
grow
in
grace
,
escape

temptations
,
keepe
a
good
conscience
,
and
what
is
my
duty
to
God
and
man
,
and-wherein
I
come
short
,
what
mercies
I
injoy
,
and
how
I
live
by
faith
in
every
thing
,
how
I
profit
by
afflictions
,
or
am
thankfull
to
God
for
his
sweet
mercies
to
my
soule
or
body
,
and
a
thousand
profitable
things
,
in
which
the
soule
may
finde
sweetnesse
;
and

if
yee
be
risen
with
Christ
,
seeke
those
things
that
are
above
,

Col.
3.
1.

By
faith
and
meditation
,
keepe
thy
heart
above
,
to
view
thy
everlasting
glory
,
filling
thy selfe
with
joy
,
injoying
the
joyes
of
heaven
,
which
I
shall
certainly
and
quickly
injoy
,
unutterable
,
unconceivable
,
and
infinite
,
bottomlesse
,
boundlesse
,
endlesse
.
Oh
the
ocean
of
the
joyes
of
heaven
,
the
greatnesse
of
sweetnesse
in
so
great
confluence
of
all
joyes
,
pleasures
,
and
delights
,
which
shall
be
for
ever
,
and
never
have
an
end
!

20.

Watch
to
deny
selfe
.
That
I
daily
deny
my selfe
,
wit
,
wisdome
,
carnall
reason
,
learning
,
favour
of
men
,
applause
,
passion
,
ease
,
libertie
,
and
all
things
for
God.

Consider
,

Luk.
14.
20.
33.

Mat.
16.
24.

Mark.
8.
34.

Luk.

9.
23.

It
is
good
thus
to

crosse
our selves
,
if
we
could
deny
our selves
,
every
thing
would
be
easie
for
us
to
doe
;
for
all
things
are
so
sure
under
us
,
as
we
are
above
our selves
:
in
the
same
measure
we
are
spirituall
,
or
live
by
faith
,
so
much
we
deny
our selves
,
such
as
cannot
deny
themselves
,
are
not
able
to
indure
the
troubles
and
indignities
of
this
world
,
but
will
shrinke
and
fall
off
in
the
day
of
battell
,
Luk.
14.
28.
31.

21.

To
be
humble
.
That
in
all
my
actions
,
I
be
humble
,
and
meeke
,
sincere
,
serious
,
fervent
,
chearfull
.

For
humilitie
and
meeknesse
,
consider
Mat.
11.
29.

Sinceritie
,

Deut.
18.
13.

Ephes
.
6.
14.

Joh.

1.
47.

Without
faith
and
sinceritie
all
is
nothing
worth
.
Fervency
,

Fervent
in
spirit
,
serving
the
Lord
,
Rom.
12.
11.

Jam.
5.
16.

Fervent
prayer
.

Chearfulnesse
;

Rejoyce
evermore

,
1
Thes
.
5.
16.

A
chearful
and
a
willing
spirit
is
most
sutable
and
acceptable
,
wee
oft
looke
not
so
much
what
is
done
,
as
from
what
affection
it
is
done
,
an
unchearfull
spirit
is
soone
weary
,
if
we
be
overwhelmed
with
sorrow
,
feare
,
&c.
and
if
we
be
filled
with

lightnesse
,
vanitie
,
wee
are
unfit
for
any
service
of
God.

22.

Watch
in
use
of
meanes
.
That
I
use
the
meanes
to
injoy
and
increase
in
holy
resolutions
,
desires
,
purposes
,
&c.
to
injoy
God
,
and
the
things
of
God
for
God.

With
my
whole
heart
have
I
sought
thee
,
O
let
me
not
wander
from
thee
,

Psal
.
119.
10.

If
resolution
be
wanting
,
if
thou
beest
forgetfull
,
sloathfull
,
thou
art
like
to
be
a
poore
Christian
.

Oh
the
strong
and
restlesse
desires
,
and
the
unweariednesse
thereof
after
God
,
of
a
heart
touched
with
his
love
,
and
tasted
of
his
sweetnesse
!

23.

Watch
to
joy
in
God.
That
every
day
I
rejoyce
in
God
,
my
union
with
him
,
and
interest
in
him
,
and
priviledges
,
and
happinesse
by
him
,
&c.
and
in
the
exercises
of
his
graces
,
and
his
word
,
and
Saints
,
as
the
temptations
,
chiefest
joy
,
and
greatest
advantage
.

I
was
in
his
love
before
the
world
was
,
love
was
the
cause
he
shed
his
bloud
for
me
,
it
is
his
love
that
preserves
me
,
and
crowned
with
it
I
shall
be
to
all
eternitie
.

24.

That
I
scorne
none
.
That
I
sleight
none
,
nor
checke
any
with
their
deformitie
of
body
,
dulnesse
,
or
weaknesse
of
wit
,
or
memory
,
meannesse
of
outward
estate
,
birth
,
or
smalnesse
of
gifts
,
parts
,
&c.
and
to
pitie
those
who
are
still
in
their
sinnes
.

Consider
,

who
made
the
difference

between
him
and
thee
,
see
1

Cor.
4.
7.

Job

10.
10.

Psal
.
39.
13
,
14.
16.

Isa
.

28.
26.

In
spirituall
things
,

Ezek.
16.

Isa
.
43.
25.

Rom.
5.
11.
2

Tim.
1.
9.

Phil.
1.
29.

Rom.
3.
24.

Ephes
.

2.
10.

The
free
grace
and
love
of
God
onely
maketh
the
difference
,
and
if
God
should
convert
him
,
he
may
soone
become
better
then
thee
or
me
.

25.

To
know
the
vanitie
of
the
creature
.
Every
day
to
consider
the
vanitie
of
these
outward
things
,
and
the
hurt
wee
receive
by
them
,
how
wee
exceed
in
our
affections
unto
them
,
notwithstanding
they
are
not
ours
,
and
may
in
a
lesse
time
then
an
houre
be
taken
all
from
us
,
or
us
from
them
,
and
that
we
are
often
distracted
and
unsetled
by
them
,
to
the
end
I
may
with
more
content
want
them
,
and

be
weaned
from
them
in
my
injoyment
of
them
,
and
so
to
use
the
liberties
of
this
life
soberly
,
so
as
to
be
bettered
by
them
.

All
things
below
are
full
of
transitorinesse
,
mortalitie
,
and
change
,

vanitie
of
vanities

,
&c.

all
is
vanitie

,
Eccl.
1.
2.

These

things
are
under
the
Sunne

,
Eccle.
2.
7.

(
but
above
is
constancy
,
and
eternitie
of
all
excellencies
,
perfections
,
and
pleasures
)
we
have
no
certainty
of
any
thing
below
,

Eccl.
1.
2.
1

Cor.
5.
25.

Pro.
23.
4.

Luk.

12.
15.

Experience
makes
it
appeare
,
the
more
men
possesse
of
outward
things
,
the
lesse
many
use
and
injoy
,
the
more
wee
love
them
,
the
more
we
are
crossed
with
them
,
and
the
more
they
have
,
the
more
they
are
in
want
,
because
of
their
insufficiency
,
uncertainty
,
and
perishing
nature
.
Religion
oft
payeth
for
mens
getting
riches
,
and
oft
suffers
most
by
them
.

26.

Watch
in
solitarinesse
.
That
every
day
I
be
well
imployed
,
especially
in
my
retirednesse
,
and
solitary
seasons
,
to
prevent
needlesse
feares
,
thoughts
of
the
pleasures
of
sinne
,
past
,
present
,
or
to
come
,
lest
such
thoughts
cause
sinne
upon
supposition
.

Experience
may
teach
some
,
that
Satans
temptations
have
come
more
frequenter
and
stronger
,
when
alone
,
and
that
they
have
then
sinned
more
freely
in
their
imaginations
;
oh
cursed
contemplation
,
that
pollutes
soule
&
body
with
sensuall
filth
,
Gen.
38.
9
,
10.
and
renewed
guilt
;
nor
is
it
good
for
a
weake
beleever
to
affect
solitarinesse
,
Satan
is
more
bold
when
thou
art
most
solitary
,
and
his
temptations
then
take
a
deeper
impression
.

27.

Watch
to
speake
for
truth
,
&c.

Every
day
,
as
occasion
is
offered
,
that
I
earnestly
contend
for
the
truth
,
Jude
ver
.
3.
own
it
,
maintaine
it
,
and
those
that
are
unjustly
accused
,
and
count
it
a
glory
to
be
reproached
and
disgraced
for
Christ
and
his
truth
,
1
Pet.
4.
14.

28.

Watch
to
doe
duties
.
Every
day
to
catch
at
all
opportunities
of
receiving
and
doing
good
,
shunning
evill
,
and
with
constancy
nourish
all
good
and
holy
desires
,
and
consider
what
times
we
live
in
,
and
what
they
afford
,
and
how
I
may
be
most
usefull
and
fruitfull
,

that
I
may
finish
my
course
with
joy
.

My
beloved
spake
,
and
said
unto
me
,
Rise
up
my
love
,
my
faire
one
,
and
come
away
,

Song
2.
10
,
11.

Our
sloth
,
and
our
corrupt
selfe
,
love
,
ease
,
carelesnesse
,
inconstancy
&
unsetlednesse
hindreth
us
more
then
we
are
aware
of
,
of
going
to
our
beloved
.

29.

Watch
against
covetousnesse
.
Every
day
to
take
heed
,
and
beware
of
covetousnesse
and
earthly
mindednesse
.

Consider
,

Mat.
25.
14.

Luk.
6.
2.

Mat.

6.
25.
to
the
end
,

Phil.
4.
6.
1

Tim.
4.
8
,
9
,
10.

Jam.
5.
1
,
2
,
3.

Pro.
23.
5.
1

Pet.
5.
7.

Luk.

2.
7.

Mat.
8.
20.

To
avoyd
covetousnesse
,
meditate
on
such
places
as
these
.

Covetousnesse
deceives
and
hurts
all
,
Jam.
5.
3.

If
we
had
riches
,
wee
cannot
keep
them
,
they
shall
soone
be
taken
from
us
,
or
us
from
them
.
Let
such
as
thinke
they
cannot
be
happy
without
outward
riches
,
consider
if
earth
be
better
then
heaven
,
where
there
is
none
of
this

thicke
clay

to
load
themselves
withall
,
Hab.
2.
6.

30.

To
looke
for
trouble
.
Every
day
to
expect
trouble
and
crosses
,
and
looke

upon
all
that
befals
me
,
as
appointed
and
ordered
by
God
for
my
good
in
his
wisdome
,
love
,
and
mercy
,
that
so
I
may
be
thankfull
for
them
,
and
not
fret
,
knowing
nothing
can
befall
me
without
the
will
of
God
,
and
that
it
is
sent
in
love
,
and
is
best
for
me
,
and
that
God
will
supply
with
his
all-sufficiency
whatsoever
I
shall
need
,
and
that
I
desire
not
freedome
from
trouble
,
but
a
free
spirit
,
and
an
inlarged
heart
to
God
in
it
,
and
to
expresse
in
every
trouble
,
wisdome
,
patience
,
humilitie
,
comfort
,
willingnesse
,
contentednesse
,
thankfulnesse
,
and
faith
in
God
,
and
that
I
indeavour
to
comfort
others
in
their
trouble
.

We
should
not
looke
to
be
exempted
from
troubles
,
the
whole
course
of
a
Saint
in
this
life
is
a
life
of
trouble
,
and
suffering
,
yea
,

more
then
other
men

,
Psal
.
73.
5.

All
our
crosses
,
&c.
are
Christs
servants
,
they
are
under
Christ
,
they
come
and
goe
at
his
command
,
and
they
are
sent
to
doe
them
good
,
and
are
called
backe
when
they
have
done
what
they
come
for
;
therefore
be
not
impatient
at
them
,

fret

not

,
Psal
.
39.
9.

A
Saint
should
be
so
fixed
upon
God
,
that
nothing
below
should
move
him
,
so
as
to
disquiet
him
;
for
to
say
they
cannot
indure
and
beare
such
a
crosse
o●
trouble
,
is
an
expression
as
is
unfit
and
unsutable
for
a
Saint
,
Phil.
4.
11.
13.

Our
spirit
should
be
above
,
and
rule
and
over-rule
things
below
,
and
not
be
ruled
by
them
;
a
Saint
should
be
under
nothing
beneath
it selfe
:
if
we
should
rejoyce
in
trials
,
&c.
inward
,
outward
temptations
,
desertions
,
conflicts
,
outward
troubles
,
and
death
it selfe
,
(
is
to
make
us
capable
of
a
fuller
injoyment
and
communion
with
God
,
Jam.
1.
2.

&c.
)
how
much
more
should
we
be
content
and
patient
?
1
Thes
.
4.
18.

Lord
,
I
will
beare
any
thing
,
because
my
sinnes
are
forgiven
me
:
a
conscience
so
set
at
libertie
,
can
with
ease
undergoe
a
great
burden
.
Bees
gather
honey
of
bitter
flowers
as
well
as
sweet
,
and
cannot
we
doe
so
from
bitter
conditions
?
outward
bondage
is
not
much
to
an
inlarged
and
free
spirit
;
what
can
doe
much
hurt
,
when
all
is
well
within
?
all
is
light
and
easie
to
him
that
can
deny
himselfe
.

What
God
takes
away
one
way
,
he
can
give
it
in
another
,
which
will
be
better
;

How
ever
it
be
,
yet
God
is
good
▪

and
good
to
me
,
who
will
ever
remaine
so
to
be
,
and
be
the
same
to
me
.
We
have
his
promise
,
that

wee
shall
not
want
any
thing
that
is
good
for
us
,

Psal
.
349
,
10.

Therefore
when
I
thinke
I
want
,
I
will
not
beleeve
I
want
,
and
that
I
have
what
I
want
,
when
I
doe
not
see
it
,
when
I
see
not
outward
things
,
I
see
God
can
give
,
and
I
may
have
the
comfort
of
them
without
them
,
esteeme
God
above
all
,
and
set
him
against
all
;
what
God
conveyd
before
by
meanes
,
he
instilles
immediately
from
himselfe
;
the
immediate
comforts
are
the
strongest
;
see
Joh.
16.
32.
and
when
all

forsooke
Paul
,
yet
God
stood
by
him

;
and
so
it
was
with
Christ
,
Psal
.
69.
20.

Saints
that
are
poore
,
and
under
abasement
,
may
be

richer
in
faith

,
Jam.
2.
5.
and
have
more
experience
of
Gods
faithfulnesse
,
care
,
and
love
,
and
see
more
of
their
own
hearts
,
be
more
humble
,
more
spirituall
,
and
live
more
upon
God
,
and
more
weaned
from
the
world
,
then
those
Saints
who
are
richer
;
the
meanest
are
as
happy
,
and
as
free
from

cares
as
the
richest
,
and
their
sleepe
is
as
sweet
;
therefore
take
we
heed
of
sin
,
and
then
let
come
what
can
;
Sin
not
,
to
avoyd
trouble
,
for
that
is
the
way
to
bring
greater
trouble
upon
thee
,
for
sin
defiles
,
distracts
,
insnares
,
and
straitens
a
soule
;
where
the
spirit
is
inlarged
,
it
is
not
much
troubled
at
outward
bondage
,
if
it
be
lightsome
,
outward
darknesse
will
not
be
burdensome
,
if
the
Spirit
be
sound
,
it
can
beare
troubles
,
sicknesse
;
nothing
can
be
very
ill
,
when
all
is
well
within
,
what
can
be
grievous
to
him
,
whose
eye
is
fixed
in
heaven
,
and
knowes
it
to
be
his
owne
?
Heb.
12.
2.

We
should
not
looke
so
much
at
trouble
,
or
freedome
from
it
,
as
to
God
for
profit
by
it
,
comfort
in
it
,
strength
to
beare
it
;
oh
let
no
trouble
trouble
thee
,
for
when
God
seemes
to
leave
thee
,
he
is
neere
to
helpe
thee
,
when
he
hides
himselfe
,
he
seeth
and
will
provide
helpe
for
thee
;
as

Gen.
22.
14.

He
is
all
sufficient
,

Gen.
17.
1.
and
he
is
faithfull
that
hath
said
,
all
is
ours
,
1
Cor.
3.
23.

And

that
wee
shall
not
want

that
which
is
for
our
good
,
Psal
.
34.
9
,
10.

The
same
faithfulnesse
will

make
it
good
;

therefore
I
shall
not
want
what
ever
can
come
,

should
each
Saint
say
.

31.

Watch
to
shew
mercy
.
Every
day
as
occasion
is
offered
,
to
shew
mercy
and
pity
to
others
in
their
misery
,
to
supply
their
necessities
,
freely
and
willingly
,
according
to
my
ability
,
and
that
I
be
more
industrious
,
and
more
moderate
in
expences
,
to
supply
others
wants
,
especially
the
Saints
,
if
it
be
above
my
abilitie
,
with
an
open
heart
,
hand
,
house
,
joyfully
and
compassionately
to
supply
the
Saints
necessities
:
Consider

Mat.
5.
42.

Mat.

7.
12.

They
that
have
no
money
must
sell
something
to
give
;

Sell
that
yee
have
,
and
give
almes
,

&c.

Luk.
12.
33.

As
we
have
opportunity
,
let
us
doe
good
to
all
men
,
especially
to
the
houshold
of
faith
,
Gal.

6.
10.

Surely
wee
should
desire
and
indeavour
to
ease
as
many
mens
burdens
as
we
can
,
it
is
our
duty
to
be
helpfull
,
and
helpfulnesse
includes
mercy
and
tender
compassion
,
love
,
goodnesse
,
and
such
like
vertues
.
In
lending
,
and
suretiship
,
men
must
not
be
rash
,
nor
hard-hearted
,

it
is
a
duty
to
lend
to
such
who
make
conscience
,
and
are
carefull
and
industrious
to
pay
at
the
time
.
I
am
sorry
when
I
heare
how
many
have
suffered
in
this
kinde
,
it
is
a
sinne
to
lend
to
such
as
have
no
care
and
conscience
to
pay
:
men
had
need
to
have
good
experience
of
mens
faithfulnesse
and
carefulnesse
,
before
they
t●ust
them
with
much
:
the
experience
of
many
have
taught
them
this
:
notionall
knowledge
in
this
is
best
.

32.

That
I
grieve
not
the
holy
Spirit
.
Every
day
to
watch
that
I
quench
not
,
nor
grieve
the
holy
Spirit
.

Grieve
not
the
holy
Spirit

,
Ephes
.
4.
30.

Weequench
and
grieve
the
Spirit
,
when
we
neglect
the
motions
thereof
,
&
sleight
the
comforts
of
the
Spirit
,
and
seek
comfort
from
the
flesh
,
and
feed
upon
lusts
,
when
we
spend
our
thoughts
to
content
the
outward
man
,
&
use
spirituall
thing●
for
carnall
ends
,
or
father
the
worke
o●
the
flesh
upon
the
Spirit
,
or
sleight
Gods
way
,
allow
of
any
sinne
in
my selfe
,
or
others
,
to
plot
or
contrive
sinne
,
or
cavill
against
any
truth
,
or
doe
duties
in
my

own
strength
,
omit
duty
,
or
sleightly
performe
it
,
to
neglect
or
sleight
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
in
any
,
or
despise
a
Saint
for
his
infirmities
,
and
the
like
.

33.

To
take
notice
of
Gods
mercies
.
Every
day
to
take
notice
of
Gods
mercies
to
us
,
and
others
,
and
to
acknowledge
Gods
goodnesse
for
them
;

In
all
things
give
thanks

,
1
Thes
.
5.
14.

34.

To
be
thankfull

.
Every
day
will
I
blesse
thee
,
and
praise
thy
Name
,
Ps
.
145.
2.

35.

To
grow
in
grace
.
Every
day
to

grow
in
grace
and
knowledge

,
2
Pet.
3.
18.

36.

Present
condition
is
best
.
Every
day
to
beleeve
my
present
state
and
condition
of
soule
and
body
to
be
best
for
me
;

We
know
that
all
things
worke
together
for
good
to
them
that
love
God
,

Rom.
8.
28.

37.

To
cast
my
care
upon
God.
Every
day
to

cast
all
my
care
upon
God
,

in
the
use
of
meanes
,
Phil.
4
▪
6.

38.

To
look
for
death
.
Every
day
to
desire
to
dye
,
and
to
look
for
death
;

All
the
dayes
of
my
appointed
time
will
I
waite
till
my
change
come
,

Job
14.
14.

39.

To
know
my selfe
.
Every
day
to
observe
my
profiting
in
Religion
,
2
Pet.
3.
18.

40.

To
take
notice
of
our
failings
.
Every
day
to
take
notice
of
my
sinnes
,
omissions
,
and
commissions
,
to
be
humbled
by
them
,
and
more
watchfull
for
the
future
against
them
,
and
to
live
the
life
of
faith
in
all
infirmities
,
as
if
I
had
never
sinned
,
living
all
the
day
long
in
the
sweet
injoyment
of
the
love
of
God
,
and
so
to
lie
downe
in
the
apprehension
and
sweet
injoyment
of
it
.

Finally
,
brethren
,
whatsoever
things
are
true
,
whatsoever
things
are
honest
,
whatsoever
things
are
just
,
whatsoever
things
are
pure
,
whatsoever
things
are
lovely
,
whatsoever
things
are
of
good
report
,
if
there
be
any
vertue
,
if
there
be
any
praise
,
thinke
on
these
things
,

those
things
which
yee
have
both
learned
,
received
,
and
heard
,
(
from
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
)
doe
,
and
the
God
of
peace
shall
be
with
you
.

SOME
CONSIDERATIONS
against
sinne
,
which
are
necessary
to
prevent
sinne
.

COnsider
,
it
's
Gods
command
that
wee
avoyd
sinne
,
and
subdue
it
,
Rom.
6.

The
command
of
God
ought
to
be
wonderfull
powerfull
in
us
,
and
over
us
,
and
did
wee
know
the
majesty
and
authority
of
the
command
of
an
infinite
and
eternall
God
,
we
neither
could
nor
would
doe
that
he
forbids
to
be
done
.

Know
,
it
's
the
worke
of
God
to
subdue
the
least
sinne
,
we
cannot
do
it
of
our selves
,
therefore
Christ
saith
,

Without
me
yee
can
doe
nothing
,

Joh.
15.
5.

Yet
we
are
to
use
the
meanes
he
appoints
against
sinne
,
and
to
strive
against
it
in
his
strength
,
and
alwayes
resist
sinne
and
Satan
.

Consider
sinne
in
the
nature
of
it
,
and
in
the
root
and
fruit
of
it
;
the
want

of
a
true
sight
of
sinne
,
is
a
cause
why
men
love
sinne
,
and
sleepe
so
securely
in
it
.

Consider
,
sinne
is
the
price
of

bloud
,
Mat.

27.
6.

Consider
,
there
is
nothing
in
sinne
why
we
should
desire
it
,
there
is
no
true
sweetnesse
in
sinne
,
no
true
contentment
and
satisfaction
there
:
the
fruit
sinne
beares
is
miserable
destruction
at
the
best
,
is
wounds
,
sorrow
,
bitternesse
,
shame
,
&c.

I
appeale
to
your
experience
,
what
fruit
have
yee
ever
found
come
of
●inning
?
did
it
not
fill
you
with
horror
,
or
rob
you
of
peace
,
or
disable
you
for
the
service
of
God
,
&c.

What
fruit
had
you
of
those
things
whereof
you
are
now
ashamed
?

Rom.
6.
21.

Pro.
23.
8.

Sinne
fights
against
your
soules

,
1
Pet.
2.
11.
it
disgraces
the
truth
,
grieves
the
Saints
,
by
it
we
doe
what
we
can
to
destroy
others
,
harden
their
hearts
,
and
hinder
them
of
receiving
the
truth
,
incourage
men
in
sinne
,
and
open
their
mouths
against
God
,
and
his
truth
and
servants
.

Be
sure
you
avoyd
the
occasions
of
sin
,
as
evill
company
,

Psal
.
119.
63.

Pro.

13.
20.

&
6.
9.
places
and
provocations
of
sin
,
idlenesse
,
carnall
joy
,
excesse
in
apparell
,

shut
your
eyes
,
stop
your
eares
,
take
heed
to
thy
tongue
,
take
heed
of
excesse
in
eating
and
drinking
,
and
pampering
the
body
:
Some
have
so
pampered
their
bodies
,
that
they
could
not
rule
them
,
their
want
herein
hath
caused
them
to
want
no
sorrow
,
and
such
as
avoyd
not
the
occasions
of
sinne
,
let
them
not
looke
to
be
preserved
from
sinne
;

Walke
circumspectly
,
not
as
fooles
,
but
as
wise
,

Ephes
.
5.
15.

Aske
advice
of
fit
persons
,
and
crave
the
prayers
of
such
as
are
the
Lords
,
that
thou
maist
withstand
sinne
,
and
Satan
,
and
get
others
to
watch
over
you
,
that

you
order
your
steps
by
his
Word
,

Psal
.
119.
133.

Receive
reproofe
willingly
,
and
profitably
,
and
thankfully
.

Indeavour
to
know
Satans
stratagems
,
be
not
ignorant
of
his
enterprises
,
he
useth
to
double
his
assaults
when
he
is
resisted
,
that
so
he
might
perswade
men
,
the
more
he
is
resisted
,
the
more
they
shall
fall
into
sinne
,
as
if
it
were
in
vaine
to
resist
him
,
but
resist
and

give
no
place
to
the
Devill
,

Eph.
4.
27.

Jam.
4.
7.

If
yee
yeeld
to
Satan
now
,
it
will
be
the
harder
to
deny
him
the
next
time
.

Consider
your
relation
and
station
,
art
thou

partaker
of
the
promises

of
Christ
,

Ephes
.
3.
10.
an
heire
of
Christ
,
a
fellow-Citizens
of
the
Saints
,

and

of
the
houshold
of
God

,
Eph.
2.
19
?
Oh
then
doe
not
so
dishonor
Christ
,
to
take
a
member
of
Christ
and
make
it
a
member
of
Satan
,
to
Serve
sinne
,
this
were
a
great
wrong
to
Christ
;

We
were
sometimes
darknesse
,
but
now
we
are
light
in
the
Lord
,
walke
as
children
of
the
light
,

Ephes
.
5.
8.

And
seeing
we
are
the
sonnes
and
daughters
of
God
,

Gal.
4.
6.

Kings
and
Priests
to
God
,

Rev.
5.
10.

It
is
wonderfull
unsutable
for
such
to
sinne
,
for
that
were
to
serve
Satan
,
and
doe
his
drudgery
,

Eph.
4.
20.

Yee
have
not
so
learned
Christ
,

Eph.
4.
17.

This
I
say
and
restifie
in
the
Lord
,
that
yee
henceforth
walke
not
as
the
Gentiles
walke
,
in
the
vanitie
of
their
minds
.

Christ

gave
himselfe
for
his
,
that
they
should
be
holy
,

Tit.
2.
14.

Rom.
6.
10.
see
1

Joh.
3.
2.
2

Cor.
6.
18.

Wee
were
chosen
to
be
holy
,

therefore
I
may
not
sinne
,

Ephes
.
1.
4.

Rom.

8.
29.

10.

Consider
the
eye
of
God
is
ever
upon
you
,

Heb.
4.
14.

Pro.
15.
3.

16.
6.

11.

Let
the

love
of
Christ
constraine

you

to
hate
and
oppose
every
evill
way
.

12.

Nourish
the
motions
of
the
Spirit
,

Quench
not
the
Spirit
,
walke
in
the
Spirit
,
and
yee
shall
not
fulfill
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
Gal.

5.
16.

Nourish
zeale
and
hatred
against
every
sinne
.

13.

Examine
your selves
and
wayes
daily
,

Keepe
your
heart

as
your
life
,
Pro.
4.
23.

Reforme
the
inside
,
Job
14.
4.
and
Satan
shall
not
prevaile
.

14.

Consider
the
shortnesse
of
time
we
have
here
to
live
,

our
time
is
short
,
also
the
pleasures
of
sinne
are
but
for
a
season
,

Heb.
11.
25.

15.

Know
your
interest
in
Christ
,
and
profit
by
affliction
,
both
which
destroys
sinne
.

16.

Hearken
unto
the
noyse
of
conscience
,
if
conscience
saith
,
doe
it
not
,
hearken
unto
it
,
doe
it
not
,
lest
conscience
be
silent
,
and
yee
hardened
.

17.

When
the
pleasure
of
sinne
is
presented
unto
thee
,
present
to
thy
thoughts
the
sting
sinne
will
leave
behinde
it
,
with
the
many
evils
that
attend
it
,
also
present
to
thy selfe
,
a
greater
and
better
pleasure
and
sweetnesse
,
which
is
thine
,
and

that
thou
,
if
thou
be
the
Lords
,
shall
injoy
for
ever
with
him
,
oh
minde
home
,
and
what
is
there
,

pleasures
for
evermore
;
set
your
affections
on
things
above
,

where
your
crowne
of
glory
is
,
1
Cor.
9.
24.

Such
as
thinke
on
the
supposed
pleasure
and
sweetnesse
of
sinne
are
deceived
and
inshared
by
it
,
but
give
no
eare
to
the
lying
noyse
of
sinne
and
Satan
,
they
have
faire
pretences
for
a
foole
,
as
Pro.
23.
2.
as
that
you
may
be
saved
notwithstanding
,
or
resist
it
the
next
time
,
but
oh
the
deceitfulnesse
of
sinne
.

18.

Pray
to
God
earnestly
and
constantly
for
strength
against
sinne
,
with
thankfulnesse
for
any
preservation
from
sinne
:

watch
and
pray

at
the
first
approach
of
sinne
,
change
thy
object
and
fall
to
prayer
,
Phil.
4.
6.

19.

Beleeve
God
will
give
thee
strength
and
subdue
all
thy
iniquities
,
in
his
time
thou
shalt
overcome
them
,
be
not
discouraged
,
if
thou
beest
sometime
too
weake
,
give
not
over
,
continue
resisting
,
in
due
time
thou
shalt
prevaile
,
beleeve
your
prayers
shall
be
answered
,
and
that
as
there
is
strength
enough
in
Christ
to

subdue
sinne
,
and
that
you
shall
injoy
it
;
we
are
never
overcome
by
sinne
,
but
by
reason
of
the
weaknesse
of
faith
:
therefore

above
all
,
take
the
shield
of
faith
,

Eph.
6.
16.

Eph.
4.
12
,
13.

20.

Apply
sutable
promises
against
sinne
,
consider

Eph.
5.
5
,
6
,
7.

Rom.
6.
11.

Psal
.
119.
6.

God
hath
said

,
Sinne
shall
not
reigne
over
you
,

Rom.
6.

Do
as

Mat.
17.
21.

The
Lord
will
preserve
you
from
every
evill
worke
,
and
preserve
you
till
he
bring
you
to
glory
.

The
necessitie
,
excellency
,
and
benefit
of
Prayer
.

THe
Lord
our
God
hath
commended
Prayer
to
be
a
helpe
to
us
in
all
our
necessities
,
and
that
we
might
love
it
,
and
improve
it
to
his
glory
and
our
good
,
saying
,

Aske
and
it
shall
be
given
you
,

Mat.
7.
7.

Call
upon
me
in
the
day
of
trouble
,
and
I
will
deliver
you
,

Isa
.
50.
15.

Prayer
hath
great
promises
annexed
unto
it
,

James
4.

&
5.

Mat.

procures
wisdome

,
James
1.
5.

The

Spirit
of
grace
is
given
to
such
as
pray
.
Luk.

11.
13.

It
quickens
the
graces
of
God
in
us
,
it
's
a
remedy
against
all
evils
,
Joh.
3.
8.
10.

Psal
.
107.

Prayer
is
a
means
to
fit
us
for
those
good
things
our
soules
desire
,
Jam.
1.
5.

Consider

Exod.
14.
15
,
16.

Jonah
2.
1.
10.

It
hath
healed
the
sicke
,

and

raised
the
dead
,
unloosed
chains
,

and

unlocked
prisons

,
and

delivered
the
Saints
of
old

,
Act.

12.
5.
7.
11.
and
of
late
,
and
put
in
persecutors
in
their
places
.
It
hath
set
free
the
Lambes
,
and
shut
up
the
Wolves
;
we
may
truly
say
,
the

Lord
hath
slaine
Og
,
King
of
Basan
,
for
his
mercie
indures
for
ever
.

And

Prayer
caused
the
Sunne
to
goe
backe
,
yea
to
stand
still
,

Josh
.
10.
12.

By
it
we
beare
great
burdens
,
and
are
made
better
by
them
:
understand
me
of
prayer
in
faith
:

By
it
Jacob
prevailed
with
God
,

Hos
.
14.
3
,
4.

God
delights
to
heare
his
pray
,
Song
2.
14.

By
it
we
draw
neere
to
God
,
and
have
communion
with
him
,
and
in
a
sort
are
familiar
with
God
,
and
know
his
minde
,
it
ingageth
Gods
power
and
truth
.
Prayer
is
the
most
universall
helpe
,
it
is
good
for
all
,
and
at
all
times
,
in
all
things
,
and
is
most
easie
and
ready
to
the
Lords
,
in
all
places
,
in
all
times
.
Would
you
doe
good
to
your
brethren
,
friends
,
enemies
,
frequent
and
improve
this
spirituall
and
heavenly
dutie
.

Concerning
the
duty
of
Prayer
.

To
prayer
three
things
are
necessary
,
1.

A
spirituall
disposition
before
;
2.
a
spirituall

behaviour
in
,
3.
and
a
spirituall
carriage
after
.
The
first
includes
preparation
to
this
duty
.

That
preparation
is
a
dutie
God
requires
,
consider
,

God
commande
it
.

God
saith

,
I
will
be
sanctified
in
them
that
draw
neere
me
,
Levit.
10.
3.

Prepare
to
meet
thy
God
,
Amos
4.
12.

Prepare
your
hearts
unto
the
Lord
,
1
Sam.
7.
3.

Prepared
for
every
good
worke
,
2
Tim.
2.
21.

The
Saints
have
practised
it
.

Jehosaphat
prepared
his
heart
to
seek
God
,
2
Chron.
19.
3.

Ezra
prepared
his
heart
,
Ezra
7.
10.

O
God
my
heart
is
fixed
.

Object
.
This
is
Gods
worke
.

Answ
.
True
;
Thou
wilt
prepare
their
hearts
,
O
God
,

Psal
.
10.
17.
in
the
use
of
meanes
.

There
are
promises
annexed
to
preparation
.

If
thou
prepare
thy
heart
,
&c.
see
Job
11.
13.

see
what
is
promised

vers
.
15
,
16
,
17
,
18
,
19.

An
evill
not
to
doe
it
.

And
Rehoboam
did
evill
,
because
he
prepared
not
his
heart
to
seeke
the
Lord
,
2
Chron.
12.
14.

What
preparation
is
in
generall
?

Preparation
,
it
is
an
holy
consideration
of
God
,
with
whom
we
have
to
doe
,
and
how
unfit
wee
are
to
have
so
neere
communion
with
him
,
that
our
spirits
may
be
composed
,
and
our
whole
man
rightly
disposed
,
craving
his
strength
to
inable
us
to
a
right
performing
of
this
holy
dutie
.

In
particular
.

For
the
person
,
he
must
be
accepted
,
must
be
a
Sonne
,
Rom.
8.
15.

Also
all
that
pray
,
ought
to

put
away
all
wrath
,
strife
,
envie
,

&c.

God
esteems
so
highly
of
peace
,
that
he
will
have
his
service
stay
till
it
be
accomplished
,

Mark.
11.
25.

Mat.

5.
24.

Therefore
we
should
take
heed
,
that
there
be
no
such
distempers
found
in
us
by
him
who
knows
our
hearts
,
for
it
will
choake
conscience
,
and
weaken
our
boldnesse
with
God
;

If
we
regard
iniquitie
,
God
will
not
heare
our
prayers
,

Psal
.
66.
18.

Such
as
love
their
sins
,
God
loatheth
their
prayers
;

The
prayer
of
the
wicked
is
abomination
to
God
:

God
looks
at
the
heart
.
Christ
saith
,

When
thou
prayest
,
forgive

:
Such
a
forgive
not
others
,
pray
without
life
.

Prize
prayer
,
have
it
in
that
esteeme
which
God
puts
upon
it
,
God
hath
honoured
prayer
,
so
that
every
one
that
useth
it
is
the
better
for
it
;
for

every
one
that
asketh
receiveth

,
Mat.
7.
8.

Set
times
apart
for
to
pray
,
and
separate
thy selfe
to
some
place
where
thou
maist
be
alone
,
and
out
of
the
hearing
of
others
,
if
thou
canst
,
that
so
thou
maist
freely
powre
out
thy
soule
to
God
without
hypocrisie
;

for
a
mans
desire
he
will
separate
himselfe
,

Pro.
18.
1.

Christ
chose
a
time

before
day
,
early
in
the
morning
,

and
one
of
the
places
he
chose
was
a
Wildernesse
,
Mark.
1.
35.

Sometimes
a
mountaine
,
and
a
garden
,
and
when
that
cannot
be
had
,
he
faith
,

When
thou
prayest
enter
into
thy
Closet
,

&c.

Wee
should
so
pray
and
worship
God
,
as
men
set
free
from
all
other
things
.
So
we
need
avoyd
all
occasions
of
hypocrisie
;

Hypocrites
stand
in
corners
of
the
streets
,
because
they
love
to
be
seene
of
men
.

Before
thou
prayest
,
spend
a
little
time
,
some
thoughts
concerning
what
God
is
,
and
what
may
raise
thy
heart
,
and
incourage
thee
to
draw
neere
to
God.

Consider
what
be
thy
chiefe
wants
,
lets
,
temptations
,
corruptions
,
also
to
consider
the
sutable
promises
of
a
supply
fits
the
soule
to
pray
:
also
to
consider
what
mercies
we
have
received
above
others
,
and
what
cause
wee
have
to
be
thankfull
to
God.

Prayer
requires
our
ends
to
be
holy
,
and
right
placed
,
as
to
injoy
God
,
and
for
grace
to
obey
him
:
and
last
and
least
of
all
,
for
such
things
as
chiefly
concerne
our selves
,
as
peace
,
&c.

If
the
end
be
nought
,
or
good
,
and
not
right
placed
,
we
aske
amisse
,
Jam.
4.

Deny
thy selfe
and
come
empty
headed
,
hearted
,
handed
,
of
all
that
is
thy
own
,
that
God
and
his
grace
may
be
all
in
all
:
emptinesse
raiseth
our
hearts
in
prayer
.

Mind
thy
own
inabilitie
to
doe
any
thing
that
is
spirituall
,
and
looke
up
to
Christ
by
faith
for
strength
,
eying
his
promise
;
we
are
no
more
able
to
pray
or
doe
any
spirituall
worke
of
our selves
,
then
to
remove
a
mountaine
at
once
.

Consider
God
in
his
attributes
,
that
he
is
great
,
gracious
,
mercifull
,
slow

to
anger
,
&c.
and
that
he
is
so
to
thee
,
and
that
he
is
neere
thee
,
yea
present
with
thee
;
all
in
God
is
ready
to
helpe
his
,
his
ocean
of
grace
cannot
be
exhausted
,
spent
,
his
fountaine
doth
nothing
decay
,
though
multitudes
draw
from
it
.

When
thou
comest
to
God
,
thinke
thou
canst
not
have
too
high
thoughts
of
God
,
nor
too
low
ones
of
thy selfe
:

Dust
and
ashes

,
Gen.
18.
27.

worme
,
corruption

,
so
Job
.
Thou
canst
not
set
God
high
enough
,
nor
thy selfe
low
enough
;
if
we
could
see
our
own
filth
,
we
should
stinke
worse
then
the
filthiest
carrion
in
our
own
nostrils
.

10.

Come
to
God
with
a
heart
that
is
large
&
chearfull
,
by
faith
in
assurance
of
person
and
prayer
accepted
,
hate
suspitions
and
jealousies
of
God
,
see
Ps
.
65.
2.

&
7.
7.
4.
7.
aske
chearfully
:
such
as
goe
not
chearfully
to
God
,
know
not
what
a
God
they
go
to
,
say
to
thy
soule
,
Come
,
O
soule
,
rejoyce
,
be
chearfull
,
for
thou
art
a
going
to
thy
God.

11.

Be
abased
under
thy
pride
,
formalitie
,
coldnesse
,
dulnesse
,
deadnesse
,
and
breake
through
all
impediments
to
goe
to
God
in
prayer
.

12.

Empty
thy selfe
of
all
distractions
,
cares
,
and
clogs
of
spirit
,
that
thou
maist
be
free
when
thou
comest
to
God
,
hold
thy
heart
close
to
God
,
in
love
,
zeale
,
meeknesse
,
&c.

13.

Observe
fit
times
and
seasons
to
goe
to
God
in
,
yet
prefer
that
season
wherein
God
and
thy
own
heart
sends
thee
to
prayer
before
a
set
time
,
imbrace
it
gladly
and
quickly
,
so
sweet
a
motion
of
the
Spirit
,
put
it
not
by
till
another
time
;

I
prevented
the
dawning
of
the
morning
,
and
cryed
,

Psal
.
119.
147.
with
Mark.
1.
35.

14.

Be
sensible
of
others
wants
,
especially
for
such
as
are
the
Lords
,
that
you
may
pray
with
a
feeling
of
their
necessities
.

15.

Pray
for
grace
to
stirre
thee
up
to
pray
,
and
fit
thee
with
sutable
matter
,
sutable
to
the
occasion
,
either
for
the
Church
,
thy selfe
,
or
others
,
and
to
enliven
us
in
all
,
abhorre
forme
and
fashion
,
pray
not
in
print
,
they
are
deadly
enemies
to
spiritualnesse
;
pray
from
an
inward
feeling
and
sensiblenesse
of
thy
wants
:
book-prayers
is
such
a
crutch
,

as
it
makes
them
that
use
it
quite
lame
;
we
are
not
so
much
to
looke
to
a
set
order
of
words
,
as
to
a
well
ordered
heart
;
weak
expressions
in
uprightnesse
of
heart
,
the
Lord
likes
well
,
but
if
there
be
nothing
but
well
framed
sentences
,
God
abhorres
them
.

16.

Above
all
come
to
God
in
faith
,

Rom.
10.
14.

How
shall
they
call
on
him
on
whom
they
have
not
beleeved
?

see

Heb.
11.
6.

Jam.
1.
6.

Mark.

11.
24.

This
is
the
most
spirituall
grace
to
come
to
God
with
above
all
other
,
no
other
save
this
can
fasten
upon
a
promise
,
thou
canst
not
see
God
without
faith
;
whatsoever
thou
needst
,
beleeve
that
promise
,

Every
one
that
asketh
receiveth

,
Mat.
7.
8.

Christs
incense
and
odors
of
his
sacrifice
,
Rev.
8.
4.
is
for
him
that
beleeves
.
Faith
gives
force
and
life
to
prayer
,
it
troubles
not
Satan
to
make
a
thousand
prayers
full
of
teares
,
if
they
be
without
faith
;

according
to
our
faith
,
so
is
our
prayer
,

Rom.
8.
38.

Faint
faith
,
faith
prayers
;
prayer
without
faith
is
but
beating
the
ayre
;

according
to
thy
faith
,
be
it
unto
thee
.

Consider
Mat.
21.
22.

All
things
are
possible
to
him
that
beleeves
,

Mark.
9.
22.

Let
him
aske
in
faith

,
saith

James
,
nothing
wavering

;
that
is
,
in
a
certain
assurance
to
be
heard
,
and
that
his
request
shall
be
granted
,
Jam.
1.
6.

17.

Read
and
meditate
before
prayer
,
if
time
will
permit
,
for
the
better
preparing
our
hearts
thereunto
.
The
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
uprightnesse
,
purenesse
,
thankfulnesse
,
integritie
,
soundnesse
of
heart
,
and
the
like
,
these
will
inable
,
inliven
and
fit
thee
to
pray
.

These
well
observed
,
and
God
blessing
them
,
will
fill
thee
with
heavenly
affection
,
and
rid
thee
of
thy
own
inventions
,
manner
,
and
ends
,
&c.

Oh
all
yee
sonnes
and
daughters
of
the
most
High
,
in
this
fulness
go
forth
to
meet
your
God
with
joy
and
full
assurance
of
a
supply
of
what
yee
need
.

Concerning
a
right
manner
,
and
spirituall
behaviour
in
the
duty
of
prayer
;
observe
,

Fix
thy
mind
and
faith
upon
God
in
the
flesh
of
Christ
,
who
is
God
with
us
,
and
neere
us
,
else
he
cannot
be
comprehended
by
us
,
eye
the
flesh
of
our
Advocate
,

united
to
the
deity
,
and
hold
the
eye
of
thy
faith
upon
it
,
(
all
the
while
thou
art
in
prayer
)
which
gives
life
and
strength
to
prayer
,
else
thy
prayer
is
but
a
morall
devotion
,
a
meere
shadow
;
by
the
flesh
of
Christ
so
united
,
we
have
union
with
God
,
and
accesse
to
God
,
which
else
could
not
;
and
the
more
our
faith
layeth
hold
upon
this
flesh
of
Christ
so
united
to
the
divinitie
,
and
we
also
by
it
,
the
more
the
Ordinance
imparts
Gods
goodnesse
unto
the
soule
,
for
whatsoever
vertue
there
is
in
any
thing
,
it
's
conveyed
by
application
,
and
touching
of
it
;
that
whereby
wee
touch
God
is
our
faith
,
which
never
toucheth
him
,
but
it
draweth
vertue
from
him
:
but
that
in
which
our
happinesse
consists
,
is
our
union
with
the
divinitie
by
Christs
humanitie
,
which
is
full
,
and
admits
not
of
any
degrees
.

Pray
in
knowledge
,
and
not
in
ignorance
,
Joh.
5.
14.

Watch
and
pray
against
Satans
discouragements
,
sloath
,
ease
,
vanitie
of
minde
,
that
if
it
were
possible
,
no
vaine
thought
might
come
in
all
the
while
.

Pray
as
thy
present
state
,
condition
,
and
frame
of
spirit
requires
.

Strive
for
the
best
affections
thou
canst
in
prayer
,
&
those
ravishing
,
which
may
carry
thee
furthest
from
thy selfe
,
and
neerest
to
communion
with
God
,
and
looke
to
the
bottome
upon
which
thy
affections
stand
,
as
faith
,
and
inward
grace
,
and
eying
a
promise
;
serve
God
with
all
thy
might
,
courage
,
&
strength
,
with
frequency
and
fervency
,
for
time
,
zeale
,
&
intention
,
long
prayers
oft
dead
others
affection
;
it
's
good
to
pray
briefly
,
and
often
,
as
Christ
,
Mat.
26.
39.

Consider
what
others
can
beare
,
minde
the
time
,
occasion
,
and
season
;
in
long
prayers
,
we
must
take
heed
of
custome
,
superstition
,
and
ambition
,
and
in
short
,
of
prophanenesse
and
carelesnesse
;
whether
long
or
short
,
you
must
pray
with
affection
,
as
joy
,
desires
and
griefe
.

When
thou
prayest
to
one
in
the
deity
,
mind
all
three
,
and
sever
them
not
,
the
object
of
our
worship
must
be
the
union
of
the
flesh
with
the
Trinitie
.

Give
God
all
thy
heart
,
and
see
that
thy
heart
and
tongue
goe
together
all
the
while
,
and
observe
when
,
and
in
what
the
heart
draws
backe
,
&c.

If
thou
canst
,
observe
Gods
order
,
first
,
expresse
Gods
greatnesse
,
next
his
goodnesse
,
and
his
goodnesse
to
thee
,
his
large
love
,
and
thy
ill
requiting
him
;
be
thankfull
for
former
mercies
,
1
Chron.
15.
13.

Seeke
and
aske
spirituall
blessings
before
earthly
,
&c.

If
time
will
permit
,
confesse
thy
sins
freely
to
God
,
with
inward
griefe
,
and
in
faith

beg
,
the
Spirit
of
supplication
and
mourning
,

Zech.
12.
10.

And
let
all
mourning
flow
from
faith
of
thy
person
accepted
,
and
sinnes
forgiven
,
or
else
all
thy
mourning
and
teares
are
worth
nothing
,
and
no
better
then
the
howllng
of
a
dog
,
but
that
mourning
which
flowes
from
faith
of
pardon
,
is
a
sweet
grace
,
and
an
acceptable
sacrifice
to
God.

In
thankesgiving
,
it
is
fit
we
should
be
as
much
and
as
large
in
it
,
as
in
requests
,
be
as
ready
to
be
thankfull
for
mercies
thou
hast
,
as
to
aske
new
ones
,
spirituall
,
temporall
,
&c.

Be
thankfull
for
all
,
to
thee
,
thine
,
and
others
,
and
thou
shalt
not
be
barren
,
for
either
matter
or
manner
,
wee
ought
to
be
more
ready
to
be
thankfull
,
then
to
crave
what
wee
want
,
wee
should
prefer
.
God
before
our selves
.

In
supplication
,
aske
the
Spirit
of
prayer
,
to
pray
in
the
holy
Spirit
,
and
in
understanding
,
&c.
and
aske
all
graces
,
and
temporall
things
in
faith
,
and
a
blessing
upon
all
,
and
be
content
to
be
at
Gods
dispose
in
all
,
and
wait
Gods
time
,
know
if
God
heareth
thee
not
in
that
kinde
thou
desirest
,
he
intends
that
which
is
better
for
thee
in
stead
thereof
;
God
hath
not
absolutely
promised
thee
measure
of
grace
,
and
temporall
things
in
particular
,
and
so
sometimes
denies
them
in
love
to
his
,
because
not
fit
for
them
,
therefore
aske
with
submission
.

Adde
fervency
and
importunitie
,
as
one
loth
to
be
sent
away
empty
,
and
let
thy
earnestnesse
be
according
to
the
degrees
of
goodnesse
of
things
prayed
for
,
or
of
thy
necessitie
of
them
.
The
life
of
prayer
consists
in
the
heat
of
earnest
and
fervent
desires
,

Rom.
15.
30.

&
8.
16.

Psal
.

143.
6.

Of
a
cold
prayer
,
expect
not
more
then
a
cold
answer
;
if

a
righteous
mans
prayer
be
not
fervent
,
it
will
not
prevaile
,

Jam.
5.

Oh
Lord
,
give
me
what
I
come
for
,
cease
not
knocking
till
yee
speed
:
what
we
need
wee
have
in
God
,
and
this
is
ours
(
oh

sweet
love
)
turne
feares
into
hopes
,
complaints
into
prayers
,
and
thy
lamentations
into
supplications
,
and
Christ
will
turne
thy
darknesse
into
light
,
and
thy
deadnesse
into
life
,
thy
bondage
into
libertie
,
and
thy
weaknesse
into
strength
.
Covet
the
best
measure
of
grace
,
and
rest
in
that
measure
God
thinks
best
forthee
;
pray
often
,
2
Cor.
12.
10.
see
Isa
.
26.
26
,
27.

Be
thankfull
to
God
in
prayer
for
what
thou
obtainest
from
God
by
prayer
,
and
in
prayer
use
that
gesture
that
most
befits
the
duty
,
and
most
befits
thee
for
the
dutie
,
weigh
it
well
,
consider
the
weaknesse
of
thy
body
,
yet
abhorre
unreverence
in
prayer
,
both
in
soule
and
body
,
Acts
7.
60.

Concerning
a
spirituall
carriage
after
Prayer
.

As
soone
as
the
dutie
is
ended
,
especially
if
inlarged
and
before
others
,
eye
some
one
or
more
of
thy
defects
(
in
prayer
)
to
keepe
thy
soule
humble
,
and
also
eye
what
was
of
God
in
dutie
,
to
the
end
thou
maist
be
thankfull
,
and
not
dejected
and
overcome
in
viewing
thy
weaknesses

and
distempers
:
view
all
the
parts
of
thy
prayer
,
how
it
was
performed
(
if
thou
canst
)
both
for
matter
,
manner
,
heart
and
affection
,
and
consider
what
feelings
,
desires
,
comforts
God
gave
thee
in
prayer
:
take
heed
thou
doest
not
over-like
thy
prayers
,
nor
thinke
that
God
dislikes
them
,
because
thou
seest
not
what
thou
shouldst
in
thy
prayers
.

Renounce
all
that
is
our
owne
in
prayer
,
feelings
,
hopes
,
affections
,
zeale
;
as
they
are
the
ordinance
of
God
,
so
I
prise
them
,
but
as
they
are
acts
of
mine
,
they
stinke
in
my
nostrils
,
yet
the
Lords
fire
shall
heat
me
,

My
power
is
perfected
in
my
infirmity
:
very
gladly
will
I
be
under
infirmitie
,
that
his
power
may
be
magnified
in
me
,

2
Cor.
12.
8
,
9.

Watch
that
Satan
wound
thee
not
with
thy
prayers
;
if
thou
beest
in
any
measure
sensible
of
sinne
,
thy
defects
in
dutie
,
Satan
is
ready
to
tell
thee
,
if
thou
hadst
the
Spirit
of
God
,
then
shouldst
thou
have
the
Spirit
of
prayer
,
and
if
thou
hadst
it
,
it
should
be
otherwise
with
thee
then
it
is
,
but
if
the
soule
consent
to
what
he
saith
to
be
true
,
yee
both
agree
to

wound
thy
faith
and
confidence
in
God
,
not
onely
for
an
answer
of
thy
prayer
,
but
of
thy
persons
acceptance
.
Nay
,
rather
charge
all
upon
thy
corruption
and
want
of
preparation
,
&
exercise
of
grace
,
and
be
the
more
carefull
and
watchfull
for
time
to
come
,
and
learne
to
distinguish
between
a
nullity
and
a
defect
;
and
in
a
word
,
if
thou
art
sensible
of
thy
sin
in
praying
,
and
art
sorry
for
it
,
thy
imperfection
is
passed
by
,
and
thou
doest
not
pray
in
fashion
.
The
Spirit
of
God
discovers
deadnesse
,
indisposition
,
and
unbeliefe
,
and
the
like
in
prayer
,
flesh
and
bloud
cannot
discover
these
,
and
the
Spirit
of
God
onely
makes
the
conscience
tender
and
pliable
.

Let
the
frame
of
thy
Spirit
be
alwayes
thankfull
and
chearfull
after
prayer
,
whether
thou
beest
inlarged
or
straitned
,
inwardly
or
outwardly
,
alone
or
with
others
;
for
when
thou
art
at
the
best
,
thou
standst
in
need
of
a
Jesus
,
looke
upward
then
by
faith
upon
thy
Advocate
,
and
when
thy
defects
are
most
,
and
thou
art
at
the
worst
,
will
not
the
same
Jesus
save
thee
?
yea
surely
,
and
if
thou

groundest
thy
comfort
upon
a
right
bottome
rightly
,
thy
comfort
and
the
cause
of
it
is
the
same
;
because

Christ
is
the
same
,
Heb.

13.
8.

And
if
Christ
be
thine
,
shall
not
he
disanull
all
thy
sinnes
as
well
as
one
,
seeing
he
is
able
and
willing
?
But
this
is
the
childrens
bread
,
this
pearle
is
not
to
be
cast
to
swine
.

If
in
prayer
thy
heart
have
been
opened
and
inlarged
,
thy
faith
strengthned
,
and
thy
conscience
eased
,
&c.
count
it
a
sweet
mercy
,
be
thankfull
to
God
for
all
;
for
want
of
taking
notice
of
Gods
goodnesse
,
and
thankfulnesse
for
it
,
it
is
just
in
stead
of
light
to
possesse
darknesse
,
and
for
feeling
to
finde
deadnesse
,
&c.

Presse
after
(
what
thou
hast
prayed
for
)
in
the
use
of
meanes
,
Pro.
2.
3
,
4
,
5.
there
is
the
prayer
,
indeavour
,
and
blessing
.
As
he
that
makes
prayer
the
end
of
his
prayer
,
rests
in
his
prayer
,
and
prayes
to
no
purpose
:
So
he
that
doth
not
in
good
earnest
pursue
with
zeale
and
conscience
the
grace
&
good
things
he
prays
for
,
Ioseth
his
prayer
.
The
Saints
pray
to
put
their
prayers
in
practise
,
&
we
tempt
God
to
aske
that
wee
use
not
meanes
to

attaine
,
our
indeavours
must
second
our
prayers
,
Pro.
20.
4.

It
is
for
hypocrites
to
pray
and
returne
to
their
lusts
with
more
freedome
,
as
if
they
intended
to
have
libertie
to
sinne
.
Such
prayers
are
odious
to
God
:
take
we
heed
that
what
we
build
up
with
prayer
,
wee
pull
not
downe
by
our
practice
,
by
remisnesse
,
sleightnesse
,
frothinesse
of
Spirit
,
it
had
been
well
if
this
knowledge
had
not
been
experimentall
,
but
a
word
is
sufficient
to
the
wise
.

Expect
and
wait
patiently
for
a
full
answer
of
thy
prayers
in
Gods
time
and
way
,
consider

Psal
.
40.
1.

Rev.
3.
10.

Hab.

2.
2
,
3.

Wee
should
be
loth
to
lose
any
part
of
the
answer
of
our
prayers
,
and
that
we
may
wait
,
wee
must
first
be
sure
we
have
a
promise
that
wee
shall
speed
,
that
wee
may
feed
our
minds
with
the
meditation
of
it
:
this
is
necessary
,
for
the
time
of
fulfilling
may
be
long
,
lest
wee
faint
,

Psal
.
147.
11.

Psal
.

135.
6
,
7.

Have
patience
and
tary
;
that
comes
hardly
,
is
oft
most
prized
,
but
lightly
come
,
lightly
goe
:
God
knows
the
fittest
season
to
doe
us
good
,
take
not
a
delay
for
a
deniall
,
many
things
God
hath
promised
,
he
hath

not
set
down
the
time
or
yeare
,
but
when
it
's
best
for
us
,
let
God
alone
for
the
time
,
and
ye
shall
see
what
God
will
do
.
Watch
we
what
event
our
prayers
have
,
and
observe
Gods
dealings
with
our selves
,
and
others
,
both
with
his
,
and
his
enemies
:
and
be
thankfull
for
any
answer
of
prayers
.
The
Saints
are
often
afflicted
,
that
they
may
often
pray
,
and
that
often
praying
,
they
might
pull
downe
many
benefits
from
the
Lord
,
and
returne
many
praises
unto
him
;
wee
sinne
against
God
,
and
hurt
our selves
for
want
of
thankfulnesse
.

For
hearing
the
Word
.

Labour
to
be
informed
of
the
excellency
and
preciousnesse
of
the
mercy
to
heare
the
Word
,
and
that
no
treasure
of
this
world
is
like
it
for
goodnesse
,
beautie
,
and
truth
,
there
is
nothing
like
the
Word
,
it
informes
,
convinces
,
comforts
,
what
comfort
is
like
to
this
,
if
the
heart
be
not
lost
in
profits
,
pleasures
,
forth
and
ease
?

Prize
the
Word
,
1
Pet.
2.
3.

Above

all
things
we
prize
precious
things
,
and
for
such
as
love
their
lusts
,
let
them
consider
Ezek.
14.
7
,
8.

Heare
not
for
noveltie
,
&c.
but
let
your
ends
be
good
in
obedience
to
God
,
to
know
and
practise
.

Deny
thy selfe
,
thy
own
wisdome
,
see
the
Lord
in
all
,
be
a
foole
that
thou
maist
be
wise
;
set
God
above
all
,
and
say
,

Speake
Lord
,
for
thy
servant
heareth
.

Come
in
faith
,
beleeve
God
can
speake
in
particular
to
thee
,
whether
weake
or
strong
,
and
supply
thy
wants
,
Micah
2.
7.
to
the
end
,
Isa
.
48.
17.
eye
the
promise
;

If
any
man
will
doe
his
will
,
he
shall
know
whether
the
doctrine
be
of
God
or
no
,
Joh.
7.
17.

Heare
and
your
soules
shall
live
,
Isa
.

55.
3.

Beleeve
the
promises
,
meditate
on
them
,
plead
them
,
apply
them
as
thy
own
portion
,
and
rest
satisfied
and
contented
with
them
,
they
that
have
the
promise
are
sure
enough
.

Come
with
a
resolution
to
learne
and
a
heart
resolved
to
practise
what
God
saith
;
say
as

David
,
Psal
.
119.
33
,
34.

Psal
.

86.
11.

And

covet
earnestly
the
best
gifts

,
1
Cor.
12.
31.

Consider
1

Cor.
12.
4.

1
Cor.
3.
4.
22.

Come
emptie
in
the
sense
of
want
,

he
filleth
the
hungry
,
but
the
full
are
sent
emptie
away
,

Luk.
1.
51.

Pro.
27.
7.

Emptie
of
distractions
,
and
worldly
thoughts
and
affections
,
Exod.
3.
5.

Emptie
of
prejudice
of
man
,
gifts
,
or
meanes
,
be
humble
,
the

humble
he
will
teach

,
Psal
.
25.
9.

Pray
to
God
to
prepare
thy
heart
,
and

to
open
thy
eyes

,
Psal
.
119.
18.

Shew
me
thy
truth
,
and
blesse
it
to
me
,
pray
that
he
that
speakes
may
not
seeke
himselfe
,
and
so
rob
God
,
and
that
he

may
speake
as
he
ought
to
speake
,

Col.
4.
4.

In
hearing
,
take
heed
to
your
eyes
,
eares
,
hearts
,
Luk.
8.
18.

Ezek.
40.
4.

Consider
thou
art
in
the
presence
of
God
,
and
consider

Job
21.
6.

Psal
.
16.
8.

Acts

10.
33.

Attend
diligently
,
Isa
.
55.
23.

Watch
that
nothing
come
between
thee
and
it
,
sleepe
not
,
wander
not
,
gaze
not
,
Luk.
8.
18.

Consider

Act.
8.
6.

And
the
people
with
one
accord
gave
heed
to
those
things
that
Philip
spake
.

Heare
for
thy selfe
,
and
mind
especially
that
which
most
concernes
thee
.

Heare
with
understanding
and
judgement
,

Mat.
13.
13.

Mat.
15.
10.

Joh

21.
11.

Put
a
difference
between
truth
and
error
,

The
simple
beleeveth
every
word
,
Prov.
14.
15.

Take
heed
what
yee
heare
,
Mark.

4.
24.
and
whom
yee
heare
,
and
how
yee
heare
.

If
thou
canst
,
observe
the
methode
and
scope
of
the
speaker
to
helpe
memorie
.

Heare
with
thy
heart
and
affection
,
as
one
that
longeth
for
it
.

Mixe
the
Word
with
faith
,
beleeve
it
,
obey
it
,
beleeve
it
's
true
,
and
thine
,
●
Pet.
2.
3.
if
tasted
.

Heare
it
as
the
word
of
God
,

or
else
it
can
doe
thee
no
good
,
see
1
Thes
.
2.
13.
apprehend
and
digest
well
what
Gods
soveraigntie
of
God
is
in
a
command
,
and
the
tie
of
obedience
of
the
creature
to
God
meanes
;
consider
the
insolency
of
the
creatures
that
dare
reject
the
Word
of
the
Lord.

Come
buy
and
eate
,
Isai
.
55.
1.
buy
gold
,
&c.
Rev.
3.
18

Forsake
all
,
Mat.
19.
27.

If
thou
seekest
her
as
silver
,
Pro.
2.
4
,
5.

Hearken
and
eate
,

Isa
.
55.
2.

In
eating
is
required

appetite
,
chewing
,
taste
,
relish
,
pleasure
and
delight
,

Nehe.
9.
25.

Let
the
Word
sinke
downe
,
Luk.
9.
44.

Hide
it
in
your
hearts
,
Psal
.
119.
11.

After
hearing
.

If
God
hath
manifested
himselfe
any
way
in
his
Word
,
be
thankfull
,
oh
that
the
Lord
should

reveale
himselfe
to
me
,
and
not
unto
the
world
,

Joh.
14.
22.

Consider

Mat.
13.
17.

Psal
.
147.
20.
1

Cor.

14.
25.

Hold
fast
that
thou
hast
,
lose
it
not
in
the
ayre
of
the
world
,
let
nothing
rob
thee
of
it
,
let
memory
call
upon
consciscience
,
and
conscience
upon
thee
.

Examine
and
prove
what
yee
have
heard
,
as
1

Thes
.
5.
21.

Acts

17.
11.
and
consider

Acts
8.
34.

Rom.

3.
8.

What
good
soever
thou
receivest
,
give
glory
to
God
,
not
to
man
,
for
he
is
but
as
an
instrument
in
the
hand
of
God
,

He
that
planteth
and
watereth
is
nothing
,
but
God
it
is
that
gives
the
increase
,

1
Cor.
3.
7.

It
is
not
in
the
graces
of
men
.
Also
consider
Acts
8.
1.
with
Acts
11.
19.
21.

nor
learning
,
for
Acts
4.
13.

So
then

God
doth
all

Muse
and
meditate
on
what
thou
hast
heard
,

Thinke
on
these
things

,
Phil.
4.
8.

Deut.
3.
39.

Shee
pondered

,
Luk.
2.
19.

Meditation
helps
memory
and
affection
,
and
works
an
inward
feeling
of
it
,
if
God
blesse
it
,
but
if
we
meditate
not
on
it
,
it
doth
us
no
good
.

Apply
what
thou
hast
heard
to
thy
occasions
,
which
are
many
.

Practice
what
thou
hast
heard
,
this
is
the
end
of
hearing
,

Deut.
5.
1.

Mat.

7.
26
,
27.

Wee
have
no
benefit
by
it
,
if
wee
practise
it
not
,

Jam.
1.
25.

God
lookes
for
fruit
,

if
we
injoy
meanes
,

Isa
.
5.
2.

Mat.
21.
34.

Luk.
13.
7.

Where
much
is
given
,
much
is
required
,

Luk.
12.
48.
see

Joh.
8.
47.

Job

.
12.
40.

Practice
presently
;

I
made
haste
and
delayed
not
,

Psal
.
1.
19.
60.

Gen.
7.
23.
with
22.
3.

Abraham
went
presently
;
that
which
we
put
off
till
hereafter
is
seldome
done
.
Consider
Pro.
24.
33
,
34.

Many
motions
through
delay
have
come
to
nothing
:
they
were
not
to
stay
,
but
to
step
in
presently
as
soone
as
the
Angel
stirred
the
water
,
Joh.
5.
4.

Omit
not
opportunities
,
for
thou
knowest
not
whether
God
will
blesse
this
or
that
,
Eccl.
11.
6.

Concerning
Reading
.

To
read
with
profit
requires
diligence
,
wisdome
,
preparation
,
meditation
,
conference
,
faith
,
practise
,
prayer
.
For
the
first
consider

Pro.
2.
12.

Mat.

13.
54.

Wisdome
is
necessary
for
the
choice
of
matter
,
order
,
time
;
for
the
matter
,
it
must
be
sutable
to
our
necessities
and
capacities
;
for
order
,
first
that
which
concerns
the
foundation
,
and
after
the
building
:
also
order
is
a
helpe
to
memory
and
understanding
,
and
for
want
of
order
,
some
read
much
,
but
profit
little
:
also
wisdome
must
difference
the
fittest
time
to
read
in
respect
of
other
businesse
:
God
hath
made

every
thing
beautiful
in
its
time
,
Eccle.

3.
11.

Preparation
requires
,
first
humilitie
,
and
a
sensiblenesse
of
our
own
insufficiency
,
to
teach
our selves
,
and
prayer
to
God
to
teach
us
,
and
to
give
us
sound
judgements
and
good
affections
.

Secondly
,
Faith
in
Christ
,
for
him
to

open
the
booke
that
is
sealed
,

and
the
heart
also
beleeving
he
will
blesse
his
meanes
unto
us
.

Thirdly
,
a
heart
prepared
to
learne
,

Pro.
17.
16.

Such
as
received
the
Word
with
a
good
&
an
honest
heart
,
brought
forth
fruit
,
Luk.
8.

Wherefore
is
there
a
price
in
the
hand
of
a
foole
to
get
wisdome
,
seeing
he
hath
no
heart
to
it
?

After
wee
have
reade
,
meditate
.

Meditation
makes
that
we
have
read
to
be
our
own
;

Blessed
is
he
that
meditateth
in
the
Law
day
and
night
,

Psal
.
1.
2.

And
unlesse
by
meditation
the
judgement
be
refined
and
setled
,
and
worke
it
upon
our
affections
,
and
lay
up
what
we
reade
in
our
minds
,
all
our
reading
and
hearing
will
come
to
nothing
.

Conference
with
others
,

who
are
able
to
direct
us
,
is
necessary
to
informe
us
in
what
we
understand
not
.

The
Word
must
be
mixed
with
faith
,

else
it
profiteth
us
nothing
,

Heb.
4.
2.

Luk.

18.
18.

The
end
of
reading
is
to
practise
,

and
the
best
way
to
know
is
practise
;

He
that
will
doe
his
will
,
he
shall
know
it
.

Without
prayer
we
cannot
well
use
the
meanes
,

nor
expect
a
blessing
by
them
,
1
Cor.
2.

David
prayed
and
praised
God
,

Blessed
art
thou
,
O
Lord
,
teach
me
thy
statutes
,

Psal
.
119.

He
that
profits
by
hearing
and
reading
.

He
must
have
his
mind
turned
to
Christ
,
and
fixed
upon
him
in
his
Word
,
as

Psal
.
119.
15.

Mark.

7.
14.

He
must
beleeve
,
and
he
shall
know
.

He
must
not
be
wise
in
his
own
eyes
;
The
humble
he
will
teach
,

Psal
.
34.

Psal

.
119.

Pray
continually
,
1
Thes
.
5.

Search
the
Scriptures
,
Joh.
5.
39.

His
end
must
be
good
,
1
Cor.
10.
31.

He
must
love
the
Word
,
Psal
.
119.

He
must
resolve
to
obey
,
John
7.
17.

Of
Meditation
.

MEditation
is
a
serious
reviving
of
those
truths
we
have
heard
,
or
the
administrations
of
God
towards
us
or
others
,
of
that
which
we
know
,
wee
further
debate
upon
it
,
that
both
mind
and
heart
being
seasoned
with
the
savour
thereof
(
in
applying
it
to
our selves
,
that
wee
may
have
some
use
of
it
in
our
practise
)
and
be
furthered
thereby
to
dutie
.
In
which
the
memory
is
exercised
to
remember
some
things
past
,
also
the
understanding
gathering
some
other
things
,
as
namely
in
finding
out
the
causes
,
fruits
,
properties
,
as
when
a
man
meditateth
on
the
Word
,
remembreth
and
museth
on
it
,
so
going
from
point
to
point
,
applying
generally
some
things
unto
himselfe
,
and
wisely
examining
how
the
case
stands
between
the
Lord
and
himselfe
,
in
those
things
whereby
he
hath
his
heart
thereby
stirred
up
to
put
some
things
in
practise
.
The
worke
wrought
in
the
affections
,
is
that
they
are
framed
,
either
to
love
or
hatred
,
joy
or
sorrow
,
love
,
feare
,
according

to
the
diversitie
of
the
thing
,
with
the
reasonable
part
,
hath
seriously
considered
of
.

Of
the
excellency
of
Meditation
.

MEditation
is
a
pondering
in
the
heart
,
a
considering
,
a
weighing
with
our selves
;
by
meditation
we
retaine
truths
,
and
are
inriched
by
them
,
and
it
makes
them
sweet
unto
us
,
by
it
we
ascend
up
to
heaven
;
it
's
the
life
of
all
meanes
,
the
way
to
knowledge
,
the
mother
of
wisdome
,
it
refines
the
judgement
,
and
cuts
off
errors
within
and
without
,
it
increaseth
love
,
it
makes
the
mercy
of
God
fresh
unto
us
,
it
is
the
life
of
hearing
,
reading
,
conference
,
praying
,
&c.

By
it
all
meanes
are
made
profitable
unto
us
,
it
reveales
truth
to
us
,
and
acquaints
us
with
our selves
,
it
makes
all
to
become
our
owne
,
it
removes
lets
,
and
settles
truths
upon
our
spirit
,
it
breeds
good
affections
,
and
quickens
them
,
and
makes
us
profitable
to
others
,
and
makes
things
easie
&
sweet
unto
us
,
and
fires
the
soule
with
love
,
it
helpeth
the
memory
,
and
stirres
up
affection
,

and
filles
us
with
experiences
,
and
inableth
us
to
apply
it
to
our
owne
use
,
and
benefit
of
others
.
Judge
then
how
usefull
this
duty
is
,
and
what
a
treasure
we
forgoe
when
we
neglect
it
.

Before
Meditation
.

Reade
and
conferre
with
reverence
and
diligence
,
Psal
.
119.

Reading
the
Word
fits
us
to
meditate
on
it
.

Be
sure
thou
hast
fit
texts
or
occasions
of
matter
forelaid
,
sutable
to
thy
wants
,
and
spirits
,
provide
matter
sutable
,
of
all
sorts
,
precepts
,
promises
,
&c.

Be
not
barren
of
fit
matter
to
meditate
on
,
fit
for
thy
necessitie
and
capacitie
.

Choose
a
fit
time
,
the
morning
is
the
fittest
time
for
religious
duties
,
and
noon
,
and
evening
,

day
and
night

,
Psal
.
1.
3.

We
ought
to
frequent
this
duty
,
for
the
morning
,
Psal
.
119.
147.

Mark.
1.
35.
for
the
night
,
vers
.
148.

In
the
morning
our
memories
are
the
quickest
and
strongest
,
and
our selves
the
readiest
to
conceive
things
,
our
naturall
powers
being
revived
,
have
the
greatest
libertie
;
at
night

we
are
more
dull
and
heavie
:
Idolaters
will
rise
early
in
the
morning
to
worship
an
Idoll
.
Oh
that
we
were
so
wise
to

prevent
the
morning
light

,
Psal
.
119.
147.

Mary
came
early
to
the
Sepulchre
,

Mat.
28.

The
holy
Spirit
came
upon
them
in
the
morning
,
Act.
2.

It
was
the
third
houre
of
the
day
:

Consider

Jer.
7.
13.

Joh.
8.
2.

Mat.

21.
28.

Separate
thy selfe
to
this
worke
;

for
a
mans
desire
he
will
separate
himselfe
,
Pro.

18.
2.

Choose
a
fit
place
,
as
for
prayer
,
so
for
meditation
,
where
thou
maist
not
be
disturbed
by
any
thing
.

Love
the
Word
of
God
,
and
meditation
will
follow
,
Psal
.
119.

What
we
love
,
we
thinke
on
,
love
drawes
our
affections
,
according
to
the
love
we
have
to
any
thing
,
so
accordingly
is
our
pleasure
,
study
,
and
delight
in
it
.

Beleeve
God
will
blesse
it
unto
thee
.

Pray
to
God
to
blesse
it
unto
thee
.

In
Meditation
.

Looke
up
to
God
and
mourne
for
thy
estrangement
of
spirit
from
holy

things
,
which
should
be
familiar
,
and
bend
thy selfe
(
after
separation
of
thy
thoughts
from
frothy
things
)
to
consider
seriously
of
the
truths
set
before
thee
,
and
looke
up
to
God
for
strength
to
resist
a
hard
wandering
dead
defiled
heart
,
which
makes
thee
weary
of
the
worke
of
God.

Let
the
Word
of
God
be
the
object
of
thy
meditation
,

Psal
.
1.
2.

Psal
.

119.
99.
and
from
generals
proceed
to
particulars
.

Meditate
but
of
one
thing
at
once
,
and
at
one
time
,
and
observe
order
,
1.
travell
with
our
memories
;
2.
judgement
;
3.
our
affections
,
before
we
come
to
make
use
of
it
in
our
hearts
:
after
our
memories
,
let
thy
judgement
consider
what
weight
the
thing
is
of
,
&
how
it
concerns
Gods
glory
,
our selves
,
or
others
,
and
whether
we
have
it
at
all
,
or
in
such
a
measure
as
we
need
,
and
may
have
;
how
we
came
by
it
,
what
are
the
lets
of
getting
and
injoying
it
,
and
how
they
may
be
removed
,
what
meanes
are
to
be
used
to
attaine
it
,
both
for
manner
,
measure
,
end
,
time
;
and
having
so
done
,
rest
not
in
overfights
,
but
stirre
up
and
provoke
our
affections

accordingly
,
and
so
worke
it
upon
our
hearts
.
Take
an
instance
,
when
we
come
to
make
use
of
that
we
meditate
of
in
our
hearts
and
affections
,
thus
put
case
it
be
some
speciall
promise
,
how
happie
were
I
if
I
could
injoy
it
,
what
things
here
below
are
like
unto
it
?
then
proceed
to
remove
all
the
objections
and
temptations
against
it
,
lay
all
in
the
promise
,
and
hold
the
promise
untill
thou
canst
sucke
sweetnesse
out
of
it
,
till
faith
and
comfort
issue
in
thy
soule
;
if
any
should
do
all
this
,
unlesse
God
adde
his
blessing
,
&
with
his
almighty
power
blesse
meanes
to
us
,
all
is
nothing
,
yet
wee
must
use
the
meanes
.

If
in
meditation
,
thy
minde
rove
and
wander
after
other
matters
,
as
soone
as
thou
perceivest
it
,
sigh
deeply
to
God
,
and
fall
to
prayer
to
be
established
,
from
whence
Satan
&
our
corruptions
would
draw
us
,
and
having
desired
the
Lord
to
deliver
thee
from
a
vaine
,
light
,
and
frothy
spirit
,
&c.
fall
to
meditation
againe
.

After
Meditation
.

Wee
must
ever
be
mindfull
to
be
humble
and
thankfull
.

The
more
thou
meetest
with
the
Lord
in
this
way
,
let
it
more
incourage
thee
to
frequent
it
,
and
make
it
a
great
part
of
thy
communion
with
God
,
and
be
as
joyfull
when
God
hath
blessed
it
unto
thee
,
as
any
can
be
when
they
finde
a
mine
of
gold
,
or
great
spoyle
.

Directions
for
the
understanding
of
the
sense
of
the
letter
of
the
Scriptures
.

WHen
the
word
(
one
God
)
is
expressed
,
the
Father
,
and
the
Holy
Spirit
is
included
,
as
appeares
in
Joh.
17.
3.

All
the
attributes
or
workes
of
God
are
proper
to
any
of
the
three
without
exception
of
any
of
them
,
so
Christ
is
said
to
create
the
worlds
,
Heb.
1.
2.

Repentance
in
God
,
notes
no
change
in
God
,
(
who
is
immutable
)
but
in
the
thing
or
action
.

The
word
(
of
God
)
notes
authoritie
,
sometimes
it
notes
onely
excellency
,
as
,
Psal
.
1.
5.
17.

The
Scriptures
must
not
be
understood
against
Christ
,
but
for
Christ
.

Whatsoever
is
truly
and
soundly
collected
from
Scripture
,
is
to
be
beleeved

and
rested
upon
,
as
well
as
that
which
is
expresly
written
,
yet
no
Ordinance
of
Christ
,
nor
the
administration
of
it
,
but
it
is
plainly
expressed
in
Scripture
,
and
depends
not
upon
consequences
,
much
lesse
meanes
.

It
is
usuall
in
Scripture
to
attribute
that
to
the
instrument
,
that
efficacy
and
force
which
belongs
to
the
Author
,
as
1

Tim.
4.
16.

Rom.
3.
28.

&
5.
4.

Deut.

5.
22.

Heb.
13.

That
good
meanes
may
be
respected
,
and
bad
sleighted
.

In
a
parable
,
the
minde
,
scope
,
and
intention
of
the
Spirit
of
God
is
to
be
marked
above
all
,
it
must
be
expounded
and
no
further
strained
then
things
agree
with
the
principall
drift
,
as
Mat.
20.
1
,
2.

The
scope
is
,
God
is
not
a
debtor
to
no
man
:
straine
no
parable
.

We
may
not
interpret
Scripture
by
allegories
,
unlesse
we
be
able
to
prove
the
allegoricall
sense
by
some
other
place
of
Scripture
.

10.

In
interpreting
Scripture
,
we
must
take
the
sense
from
the
word
,
and
not
bring
one
to
it
.

11.

Comparison
of
places
together
,

darker
with
plainer
,
is
the
way
to
understand
it
.
Nehe.
8.
8.

12.

There
can
be
but
one
onely
proper
true
sense
of
one
place
of
Scripture
,
which
we
are
chiefly
to
search
after
,
and
rest
in
;
wee
may
not
make
every
Scripture
speake
every
thing
.

13.

The
literall
sense
of
Scripture
which
ariseth
from
the
words
duly
understood
,
is
the
onely
true
and
proper
sense
.

14.

Scriptures
must
be
understood
according
to
the
largest
extent
of
the
words
,
except
there
be
some
restraint
of
them
by
the
matter
,
phrase
,
and
scope
of
them
,
(
as
the
word
grace
,
1
Pet.
1.
13.

)
or
by
some
other
place
of
Scripture
it
appeares
they
must
be
restrained
.

15.

They
must
be
expounded
simply
,
according
to
the
letter
,
except
necessitie
compell
to
depart
from
a
literall
sense
to
a
figurative
.

16.

Wee
must
not
take
a
figurative
speech
properly
,
nor
a
proper
speech
figuratively
,

Mat.
26.
26
,
27.

This
is
my
body
,

is
a
figurative
speech
;
it
is
a
great
servitude
to
take
signes
for
things
,
of
which
words
be
but
signes
.

17.

Where
there
is
a
sentence
in
Scripture
,
which
hath
a
tropicall
or
borrowed
word
,
we
may
not
think
the
whole
place
figurative
,
as
Mat.
26.
28.

18.

That
which
is
said
to
one
,
must
be
understood
to
be
said
to
all
in
the
like
case
and
condition
,
as
appeares
by
comparing
Joshua
1.
5.
with
Heb.
13.
5.

For
of
the
like
things
there
is
the
like
reason
and
judgement
to
be
given
,
let
the
circumstances
be
considered
wisely
.

19.

A
particular
example
will
afford
a
generall
instruction
,
when
the
equitie
of
the
thing
done
is
universall
,
and
the
cause
common
,
otherwise
not
.

20.

The
Scripture
puts
upon
dead
things
the
person
of
such
as
speake
,
by
a
fiction
of
a
person
,
Ps
.
19.

The
firmament
speakes
,
&c.
So

Rom.
19.
20
,
21.

Psal
.

98.
7
,
8.

By
this
manner
of
speech
wee
are
moved
to
affect
the
things
spoken
,
and
more
easily
brought
to
understand
them
.

21.

By
bodily
things
the
Scripture
leads
and
lifts
us
up
to
divine
:
thus
a
hand
applied
to
God
,
signifieth
his
working
power
,
so
an
eye
,
his
knowledge
,
a
heart
his
will
,
his
foot
his
presence
or
government
,

wings
,
his
care
or
protection
,
a
mouth
,
his
word
or
commandement
,
a
finger
,
his
might
,
and
a
soule
put
for
the
essence
of
God.

22.

The
Scripture
ascribes
the
names
of
things
unto
the
similitudes
and
representations
,
as
1
Sam.
28.
14
,
15.

23.

That
exposition
that
causeth
an
absurditie
to
follow
,
is
a
false
exposition
,

Rom.
4.
14.

10.
14
,
15.

24.

The
word
heart
,
is
commonly
put
for
the
soule
of
man.

25.

There
is
such
a
necessary
and
mutuall
relation
between
faith
,
and
Christ
the
object
,
that
where
one
of
these
is
expressed
alone
,
the
other
is
included
;
Christ
onely
is
the
matter
of
our
righteousnesse
.

26.

The
Scripture
divers
times
expresses
the
antecedent
by
the
consequent
,
Rom.
9.
33.
with
Isa
.
28.
16.

For
not
making
haste
in

Isaiah
,
Paul

saith
,

Shall
not
be
ashamed

,
shame
&
confusion
being
an
effect
which
followeth
haste
.

27.

The
Scripture
useth
one
word
twice
in
one
sentence
,
with
a
different
signification
,
Joh.
4.
35.

Harvest
is
taken
first
for
earthly
,
and
in
the
latter
place
for
spirituall

harvest
.
So
the
word
water
in
Joh.
4.
13
,
14.

First
,
elementary
;
secondly
,
spiritually
,
viz.
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
.

28.

The
word
of
commanding
is
often
put
for
wishing
,
as
,

Let
thy
kingdome
come
,
●hy
Name
be
hallowed
,

that
is
,
Oh
that
thy
Name
were
hallowed
;

Let
him
kisse
me
,
Song

1.
1.
for
oh
that
he
would
kisse
me
.

29.

Crying
in
Scripture
doth
often
betoken
a
strong
noyse
outwardly
,
but
inwardly
compunction
and
fervency
of
spirit
and
affection
,

Rom.
8.
15.

Heb.

5.
7.

30.

Things
proper
to
the
body
are
ascribed
unto
the
soule
,
as
hunger
&
thirst
,
to
declare
the
earnest
desire
of
the
soule
;
because
the
soule
is
unknowne
unto
us
,
the
Scripture
very
oft
speaketh
of
invisible
things
by
visible
,
and
shadoweth
spirituall
by
corporall
.

31.

A
hyperbole
is
sometimes
in
Scripture
,
this
kind
of
speech
expresseth
more
then
can
be
signified
,
by
the
proper
acceptation
of
that
speech
it
increaseth
the
truth
,
as

Gen.
13.
16.

15.
5.

The
meaning
is
no
more
then
that
his
posteritie
shall
be
very
great
,
as
Gen.
17.
4.
so
Joh.
21.
25.

32.

It
is
usuall
in
Scripture
to
put
(
all
)
for

many
,
1
Tim.
2.
3.

Mat.
3.

All
Jerusalem
,

and

Mat.
4.
23.

All
diseases

;
So
on
the
other
side
,
many
is
put
for
all
,
as
Rom.
5.
9.

And
whether
all
or
many
is
meant
,
may
be
knowne
by
observing
the
matter
handled
.

33.

Nothing

is
for

little
,

Joh.
18.
20.

Also

small
and
none
for
few
,

Act.
27.
33.
and

alwayes
for
often
.

34.

The
negative
particle
(
not
)
is
often
put
comparatively
and
respectively
,
not
absolutely
and
simply
,
as

Hosea
6.

Not
sacrifice

,
viz.

rather
then

,
or

not
sacrifice

in
respect
of
mercy
,
see
Jer.
32.
33.

So
not
is
put
for
seldome
,
Luk.
2.
37.

35.

The
word
ever
or
everlasting
,
doe
not
properly
signifie
eternitie
,
in
every
place
where
it
is
used
,
but

great
continuance

,
as
Psal
.
32.
14.

36.

In
Scripture
the
word
(
untill
)
doth
not
alwayes
exclude
the
time
following
,
but
signifies
an
infinite
time
,
or
untill
,
viz.

eternitie
,
1
Cor.
15.

Mat.
28.
28.

Mat.

5.
26.

That
is
to
say
,
never
,
and
also
a
certaine
limit
of
time
.

37.

The
copulative
particle
(
and
)
is

often
when
it
is
not
joyned
to
other
matter
,
as

Psal
.
4.

Ezek.
2.
1.

5.
1.

And
so
often
else-where
:
Also
this
particle
therefore
or
then
,
is
not
alwayes
illative
or
argumentative
,
Rom.
8.
1.

O●
it
coupleth
words
outwardly
to
that
which
the
Prophet
heard
inwardly
.

38.

The
particle
(
if
)
is
not
alwayes
a
note
of
doubting
,
but
of
reasoning
,
as
Rom.
8.
31

Joel
1.
14.

Acts

8.
22.

Sometimes
it
notes
the
difficultie
of
the
dutie
,
and
sometimes
the
necessitie
of
the
thing
,
and
sometimes
it
is
put
for
doubtingly
,
Mat.
3.
14.

39.

When
a
Substantive
is
repeated
or
twice
mentioned
in
one
case
,
it
signifieth
emphasis
or
force
,
as

Lord
,
Lord

;
secondly
,
a
multitude
,
as

droves
,
droves

,
Gen.
32.
16.

many
droves

:
thirdly
,
distribution
,
as
1

Chron.
16.
a
gate
,
a
gate
,

2
Chron.
19.
5.

Levit.
17.
3.

a
Citie
,
and
a
Citie
,

that
is
,
every
Citie
:
fourthly
,
diversitie
or
varietie
,
as

Pro.
20.
20.

A
weight
and
a
weight
,

that
is
,
divers
weights
;

An
heart
and
a
heart

,
divers
or
a
double
heart
.

40.

A
Substantive
,
repeated
in
divers
cases
,
if
it
be
in
the
singular
number
,
it

argueth
certainty
,
as

Sabbath
of
Sabbath
,
Lamentation
of
Lamentation
,

Micah
3.
4.

If
it
be
in
the
plurall
number
,
it
signifieth
excellency
,
as

Eccl.
1.
1.

Vanitie
of
vanities
,
Song
of
Songs
,

Cant.
1.

God
of
Gods

,
Psal
.
136.
2.

King
of
Kings
,
Lord
of
Lords
,

for
most
high
and
excellent
.

41.

Repeating
of
an
Adjective
,
and
of
a
Substantive
,
sometimes
signifies
increasing
,
as

Holy
,
holy
,
holy
,
Jehovah
,
Jehovah
,
Temple
,
Temple
,

&c.

42.

A
Verbe
repeated
or
twice
gone
over
in
a
sentence
,
makes
a
speech
more
significant
,
or
else
it
shewes

vehemency
,
certainty
,
speedinesse

,
as

to
dye
,
by
dying

,
Gen.
2.

And
is
my
hand
shortened
in
shortening
,

Isai
.
30.
2.

43.

A
Conjunction
doubled
,
doth
double
the
deniall
,
and
increase
it
the
more
;

Shall
not
perceive

,
Mat.
13.
14.

44.

A
figurative
speech
affords
matter
to
nourish
our
faith
,
as
Mat.
15.
35.
1

Cor.
12.
12.

Acts

9.
4.

45.

An
Ironie
,
which
is
when
the
contrary
to
that
which
is
spoken
is
meant
,
carrieth
with
it
a
just
reprehension
of
some
sinnes
,
as
Gen.
3.
last
.
Judg.
10.
14.

Mark.
7.
9.
1

Kings
22.
15.

Goe
up
and
prosper
,

1
King.
18.
27.

46.

Questions
doe
sometimes
affirme
an
earnest
affirmation
,
as

Gen.
4.
7.

Josh

.
10.
13.

Joh.
4.
35.

Gen.
37.
13.
1

Kings

20.
2.

Sometimes
they
signifie
a
forbidding
,
as
,

Why
should
the
Gentiles
say
,
where
is
their
God
?

Psal
.
79.
10.
also
2
Sam.
2.
22.

And
sometimes
they
argue
affection
of
admiring
,
compassion
,
fault-finding
,
and
complaining
,
as

Psal
.
8.
10.

Isa
.
1.
21.

Psal
.

22.
1.

47.

Confession
and
yeelding
,
hath
sometime
in
it
a
deniall
and
reprehension
,
as
2
Cor.
12.
16
,
17.

48.

The
word
,
behold
,
is
not
used
alwayes
,
or
onely
to
stirre
up
attention
,
as
the
report
of
some
weighty
or
admirable
thing
,
but
most
commonly
it
signifieth
a
thing
manifest
and
plaine
,
where
men
may
take
knowledge
,
as

Psal
.
51.
6.

Mat.

1.
23.
and
often
else-where
.

49.

Doing
doth
sometimes
import
beleeving
,
as

Mat.
7.
2.

Joh.

6.
40.

50.

Negative
speeches
in
Scripture
be
more
vehement
and
forcible
then
affirmative
.

51.

Grammer
must
give
place
to
Divinitie
,
because
things
are
not
subject
to
words
,
but
contrariwise
.

52.

The
placing
of
things
before
which
should
come
after
,
and
some
things
after
which
should
be
before
,
is
frequent
in
Scripture
.

53.

We
are
commanded
to
be
perfect
,
viz.
in
uprightnesse
,
shining
to
all
duties
,
for
perfection
in
measure
and
degree
,
wee
are
not
capable
of
in
this
world
.

54.

All
places
of
Scripture
have
this
proper
to
them
,
that
they
be
interpreted
by
the
matter
handled
,
and
phrase
,
scope
,
end
,
which
is
aimed
at
,
or
by
circumstances
of
time
,
persons
,
places
,
also
by
precedence
and
subsequence
,
by
conferring
Scripture
and
analogie
of
faith
.

55.

Scripture
hath
allegories
,
as
Gal.
4.
22
,
23
,
24.

An
allegory
is
ever
to
be
expounded
according
to
the
meaning
and
drift
of
the
place
where
it
is
found
,
allegoricall
senses
are
not
of
private
motion
,
but
to
be
followed
where
wee
have
the
Spirit
for
our
precedent
and
subsequent
,
by
conferring
Scripture
and
analogie
of
faith
.

56.

Numerall
words
,
as
,
5
,
7
,
10
,
&c.
notes
not
alwayes
a
certaine
time
,
as

seventie
weeks
of
captivitie

,
&c.
yet
a
certain
finite
time
is
put
for
an
uncertaine
oftentimes
,
as
,

to
fall
seven
times
,
to
forgive
seventie
times
seven
,

and
the
like
.
Also
divers
numbers
be
Propheticall
,
as
the
number
of
Daniels
weekes
,
or
mysticall
,
as
the
number
,
Rev.
13.
8.

57.

The
Scripture
often
in
one
word
saying
,
uttereth
one
thing
plurally
,
and
many
things
singularly
,
as
,

Blessed
is
the
man

,
&c.

Heare
,
O
Israel
,
and
thou
shalt
not
have
any
strange
God
,

because
God
would
have
every
one
to
take
to
himselfe
that
which
is
meant
of
that
societie
and
kind
whereof
he
is
one
.

58.

In
setting
downe
numbers
,
the
Scripture
is
not
exact
to
reckon
precisely
,
as

Luk.
3.
23.

Act.

1.
15.

59.

It
is
usuall
in
Scripture
,
by
a
part
to
signifie
the
whole
,
as

Rom.
13.

Let
every
soule
be
subject
,

for
every
person
,
man
and
woman
;
and
the
whole
sometimes
notes
onely
a
part
,

Mat.
3.
5.

All
Judea
,

that
is
,
a
great
part
.

60.

Some
wishing
speeches
be
not
so

much
prayers
as
Prophesies
,
foretelling
what
shall
be
,
rather
then
desiring
they
should
be
as
imprecations
against
Judas
,
&c.

61.

The
Scripture
repeats
the
same
things
in
the
beginning
and
end
of
the
sentence
,
as
,
Psal
.
33.
10.

It
is
done
by
way
of
explication
,
sometimes
for
confirmation
,
sometimes
for
expressing
or
exciting
zeale
,
as
,

Isa
.
3.
9.

Joh.
1.
3.

Psal
.

6.
9
,
10.
2

King.
9.
10.

Rom.

11.
8.

62.

In
sundry
places
of
the
old
Testament
,
cited
by
Christ
and
the
Apostles
,
the
sense
is
kept
,
but
not
alwayes
the
same
words
,
as
,
Rom.
10.
15
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
and
else-where
.
To
teach
us
,
that
the
Scripture
is
considered
by
the
meaning
,
and
not
by
the
letters
and
syllables
.

63.

Some
places
in
the
old
Testament
,
which
seeme
meere
historical
,
containing
bare
Narrations
of
some
things
done
,
yet
are
mysticall
withall
,
and
have
a
hid
and
spirituall
sense
;
as
Jonah's
being
in
the
Whales
belly
,
holds
forth
Christs
death
,
buriall
,
resurrection
,
for
it
pleaseth
God
to
make
some
histories
already
done
,
to
be
types
and
Prophesies
of
things
afterwards

to
be
done
;
as
that
of
Hugar
and
Sarah
,
Gal.
4.

64.

The
Scripture
hath
sundry
words
which
according
to
the
place
where
they
be
used
,
doe
signifie
divers
,
yea
even
contrary
things
,
as
Leven
,
to
signifie
the
nature
of
the
Gospel
,
Mat.
13.
and
also
heresie
and
superstition
,
Mat.
16.
6.
12.

And
sometime
for
sinfull
corruption
,
as
,
1
Cor.
5.

So
a
Lyon
signifieth
Christ
and
the
Devill
,
1
Pet.
1.
5.

Likewise
Serpent
is
put
in
good
part
,
Mat.
10.
16.
and
in
ill
part
,
Gen.
3.
1.

Because
these
things
have
severall
properties
and
contrary
.

65.

Where
the
text
of
Scripture
is
ambiguous
,
as
it
cannot
be
found
out
by
us
after
diligent
search
,
to
which
sense
of
two
or
three
to
leane
unto
,
that
text
may
be
interpreted
in
both
senses
,
if
analogie
of
faith
will
suffer
,
&
they
be
not
against
the
circumstances
of
the
text
,
for
we
must
not
swerve
from
the
generall
scope
of
the
whole
word
,
faith
in
Christ
,
and
love
to
God
,
and
our
neighbour
.

66.

Many
things
be
first
generally
spoken
,
and
presently
declared
by
particulars
,
as
,
2
Tim.
3.
1
,
2.

There
be
many
such
examples
.

67.

Some
things
in
Scripture
are
incomprehensible
by
our
reason
,
yet
true
.

68.

Such
Scriptures
as
have
shew
of
repugnancy
,
are
easily
reconciled
by
an
intelligent
reader
,
as
,
1
Tim.
2.
3.
with
Rom.
9.

Not
all

.
By
all
is
not
meant
every
one
,
but
of
all
sorts
and
kinds
of
men
,
rich
and
poore
,
&c.
See

Joh.
5.
17.

Gen.

2.
2.

That
is
,
from
making
more
workes
anew
of
nothing
.
So
Mathew
speaks
of
a
staffe
which
might
cumber
and
burden
,
but
Marke
of
one
that
might
ease
and
relieve
a
traveller
,

Mat.
10.
10.

Mark.

6.
8
,
9.

69.

Some
things
are
said
in
Scripture
not
according
to
the
truth
of
the
things
,
but
after
their
profession
,
appearance
,
or
visibilitie
and
opinion
of
the
times
,
as
others
thought
.
Thus
the
Scribes
&
Pharisees
are
termed
righteous
,
Luk.
15.

And
thus
hypocrites
are
said
to
have
faith
,
Jer.
2.
18
,
19.

70.

The
Scriptures
doe
not
allow
alwayes
the
things
&
actions
from
whence
similitudes
be
fetched
,
as
the
manners
of
theeves
,
and
unjust
Stewards
,
and
Judges
.

71.

Some
of
Christs
workes
were
miraculous
,
and
proper
to
him
as
Mediator
;

but
Christs
morall
duties
were
given
us
for
example
and
patterne
,
Mat.
11.
29
,
30.
1

Pet.
2.
21.
1

Joh.
2.
6.

That
we
should
walke
as
he
hath
walked
.

72.

By
the
words
poore
and
needy
in
the
Scriptures
is
often
to
be
understood
all
Gods
people
,
poore
or
rich
.

73.

When
sinfull
actions
are
attributed
to
God
,
as
to
provoke
others
to
anger
,
to
envie
,
or
to
harden
Pharaohs
heart
,
and
the
like
,
we
must
know
God
tempts
none
to
sinne
,
as
Jam.
1.

But
he
doth
it
by
delivering
them
over
to
Satan
,
&
their
lusts
,
to
be
hardened
,
God
oft
punisheth
sin
with
sin
,
Rom.
1.

74.

Sundry
interrogations
in
Scripture
,
as
,
Rom.
10.
14
,
15.
have
the
force
of
a
negative
,
that
is
to
say
,
they
cannot
.
Some
againe
do
so
aske
a
question
,
as
they
require
&
have
an
expresse
answer
,
Psal
.
15.
1.

Rom.
11.
1.

3.
12.

It
is
to
quicken
attention
,
or
to
urge
more
vehemently
the
affection
,
or
to
prepare
way
for
some
weightie
discourse
.

75.

The
title
(
God
)
is
sometimes
put
absolutely
,
and
in
the
singular
number
,
then
it
notes
the
Creator
,
or
the
essence
.

Sometimes
it
is
used
with
an
addition
,
as
in

Exodus
,
I
have
made
thee
God
of
Pharaoh
,

or
in
the
plurall
number
,

Psal
.
84.

I
have
said
yee
are
Gods

;
and

vers
.
1.

In
the
assembly
of
Gods
,

then
it
belongs
to
the
Creator
,
see
Rom.
1.
7.

Sometimes
essentially
,
as

Joh.
4.
24.

God
is
a
Spirit
.

So
the
word
Father
is
sometimes
put
essentially
for
the
deity
,

Mat.
6.

Our
Father

.
Sometimes
distinctly
,

The
Father
is
greater
then
I.

Ignorance
in
these
Rules
causeth
errors
concerning
God.

76.

Words
of
knowledge
and
sense
doe
signifie
(
besides
)
action
and
affections
,
as
.

God
knoweth
the
wayes
of
the
righteous
,

Psal
.
1.
6.

And

that
he
knoweth
who
are
his
▪

2
Tim.
2.
19.

Apoc.
2.
3.
is
meant
he
knowes
them
with
love
,
favour
,
and
approbation
,
to
reward
and
crown
them
.
Also
it
is
said
,

whom
he
foreknew

,
Rom.
11.
2.
with
1
Pet.
1.
2.
is
meant
his
eternall
love
imbraceth
these
as
his
owne
;
for
he
knew
barely
before
all
reprobates
and
devils
,
and
their
works
too
,
but
not
with
favour
and
allowance
.
Also
the
word
,
Remember
,
is
a
word
of
sense
,
yet
it
often
importeth
care
,
love
,
delight
,
1

Cor.
11.

Doe
this
in
remembrance
of
me
.
(
Gen.

●8
.
)

77.

Legall
and
Evangelicall
promises
must
not
be
distinguished
by
bookes
,
but
by
the
nature
and
condition
of
the
promises
;
for
Legall
promises
may
be
found
in
bookes
of
the
New
Testament
,
as
,
Rom.
2.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.

&
10
▪
5
Gal.
3.
10.
12.

And
Evangelicall
promises
of
grace
are
in
the
old
Testament
,
as
,
Psal
.
132.
1
,
2.

Jer.
32.
31
,
32.
&c.
Observe
them
according
to
these
two
rules
following
.

78.

If
promises
of
temporall
or
eternall
things
are
propounded
upon
condition
of
workes
,
they
are
Legall
,
Christ
onely
hath
kept
the
Law
,
and
they
which
beleeve
are
to
claime
them
by
this
tide
conveyed
to
them
by
faith
in
Christ
.

79.

All
promises
for
this
life
or
a
better
,
which
are
made
as
one
condition
,
of
beleeving
,
repenting
,
working
,
(
for
these
are
workes
though
imperfect
)
are
onely
effects
and
fruits
of
faith
,
and
not
conditions
nor
causes
,
but
are
onely
to
declare
what
persons
God
will
save
;

Godlinesse
hath
the
promises

,
&c.

Tim.
6.

He
that
beleeveth
,

&c.

Joh.
3.

And
to
understand
them

in
any
other
sense
is
Legall
,
see
Psal
.
1.
1
,
2
,
3
,
2
Cor.
7.
10.

80.

Touching
such
places
▪
where
morall
duties
are
commended
and
commanded
,
they
must
be
understood
according
to
these
Rules
following
;
as
,
1.
though
no
word
be
spoken
o●
Christ
,
yet
it
must
be
understood
that
he
alone
is
the
whole
cause
of
every
part
of
our
salvation
,
Act.
4.
12.

81.

All
morall
duties
are
then
commended
in
any
partie
,
when
the
partie
which
doth
them
,
is
first
in
Christ
,
and
his
sinnes
pardoned
through
his
death
,
as
1

Pet.
2.
5.

Heb.

11.
6.

Our
best
duties
are
imperfect
,
if
in
Christ
accepted
,
if
out
of
Christ
,
mens
best
duties
cannot
cause
them
to
be
accepted
.

82.

All
good
workes
must
have
a
pure
heart
,
Gods
glory
for
the
beginning
and
the
end
,
having
a
conscience
to
God
in
obedience
to
his
Word
:
unlesse
the
person
be
accepted
,
the
bare
deed
or
action
cannot
please
God.

83.

Where
blessednesse
is
promised
to
morall
duties
doing
,
those
places
are
not
to
be
considered
as
causes
thereof
,
(
for

Christ
is
the
cause
of
all
)
out
onely
to
declare
what
persons
they
are
which
God
doth
save
;
and
what
the
Saints
dutie
is
to
doe
.

84.

These
duties
must
not
be
understood
in
the
strictnesse
and
rigour
of
the
morall
Law
,
but
of
a
continuall
and
unfained
desire
,
purpose
,
and
indeavour
to
doe
them
.
This
rule
prevents
scruples
and
feares
,
which
weake
ones
have
through
the
sense
of
their
wants
and
failings
.

85.

The
Scriptures
use
to
call
them
sonnes
,
which
by
nature
are
no
sonnes
to
them
whose
sonnes
they
are
called
,
but
they
are
sonnes
legally
,
and
by
succession
:
thus
Salathiel
,
being
sonne
of
Neri
naturally
,
Luk.
3.
27.
is
legally
and
by
succession
made
the
son
of
Jechoniah
,
whom
he
succeeded
in
the
kingdome
,
as
Mat.
1.
12.

86.

After
this
manner
Zedekiah
or
Jehoiakim
,
1
Chron.
36.
10.
and
his
sonne
,
1
Chron.
3.
16.

His
brother
by
generation
,
his
sonne
by
right
of
succession
.
By
this
Rule
the
two
Evangelists
,
Matthew
and
Luke
are
reconciled
in
their
Genealogie
;
for
Luke
followeth
the
naturall
order
,
and
Matthew
the
legall
order
.

87.

Many
things
are
said
in
Scripture
by
anticipation
and
recapitulation
.

88.

In
Scripture
some
things
are
spokē
well
,
when
righteous
things
are
taught
rightly
,
as
,

Repent
and
beleeve

,
&c.

Or
secondly
,
when
evill
things
are
taught
evilly
,
when
wicked
things
are
perswaded
,
as
,

To
curse
God
and
dye

.
Or
thirdly
,
when
good
things
are
uttered
evilly
,
when
some
right
thing
is
said
with
a
perverse
mind
,
as

Joh.
9.

Be
thou
his
Disciple
.

Or
fourthly
,
evill
things
well
spoken
,
and
dishonest
things
uttered
in
honest
termes
;
as
,

David
went
in
to
Bathsheba

,
and
Rom.
1.
26.

89.

The
Scripture
speaks
many
things
in
the
person
of
the
ungodly
men
,
whose
crooked
words
it
doth
report
unto
us
as
well
as
their
deeds
.

90.

That
word
which
seemeth
to
forbid
goodnesse
,
or
to
command
wickednesse
,
is
a
figurative
speech
,
as
,

Vnlesse
a
man
eate
my
flesh
,

&c.

This
is
wickednesse
,
because
the
word
is
pure
,
it
cannot
allow
any
thing
against
honesty
of
manners
,
or
veritie
of
faith
.

91.

Tropes
and
figures
in
Scriptures
are
not
to
be
accounted
lies
;
as
for
Christ

calling
Herod
a
Fox
,
and
himselfe
a
Vine
,
a
Dore
,
&c.

Because
there
is
no
purpose
to
deceive
in
them
,
but
by
meet
resemblance
to
expresse
the
truth
.

92.

Similitudes
are
rather
to
make
darke
things
plaine
,
then
to
prove
any
doubtfull
thing
;
similitudes
are
not
argumentative
,
as
Stewards
in
Joh.
15.

93.

To
make
allegories
and
figures
,
where
none
are
in
exposition
,
is
licentious
,
dangerous
,
and
hurtfull
.

94.

In
things
that
be
subordinate
,
the
affirming
the
one
doth
not
sollow
the
denying
of
the
other
.

95.

All
interpretations
must
be
fit
as
well
as
true
.

96.

It
is
a
ready
way
to
all
error
,
to
interpret
Scripture
by
prejudice
,
in
favour
of
some
opinion
of
our
owne
.

97.

In
Scripture
a
betrothed
woman
is
called
a
wife
,
Mat.
1.
20.
and
so
of
the
man
,
Deut.
22.
23.

Because
betrothing
is
an
essentiall
part
of
marriage
,
yet
the
solemnization
is
necessary
unto
comelinesse
and
avoyding
of
offence
.

98.

That
interpretation
is
corrupt
that
builds
not
up
in
faith
and
love
.

99.

A
figurative
speech
in
Scripture
does
more
affect
us
with
delight
,
then
if
the
same
thing
were
spoken
plainly
without
figures
.
Psal
.
23.
1.

Gods
care
is
set
out
by
a
Metaphor
of
a
Shepheard
,
and
Isai
.
5.
1
,
2
,
3.

Also
see
Joh.
15.
1
,
2.

For
new
things
ingender
delight
.

100.

When
the
Scripture
speaks
somewhat
darkly
,
it
useth
for
the
most
part
to
joyne
thereto
some
plaine
thing
in
the
same
place
to
give
light
to
it
,
as
,
Isa
.
51.
1.

The
latter
part
of
the
1.
verse
is
somewhat
hard
,
is
opened
in
the
beginning
of
the
second
verse
.
So
Isaiah
the
1.
the
third
verse
expounds
the
second
;
and
the
former
part
of
the
first
verse
of
Isai
.
53.
expounds
the
latter
,
and
Rom.
10.
the
5.
and
6.
verses
,
expounds
the
3.

&
9.
13.
8.

Saith
the
word
is
neere

,
that
is
,
the
Gospel
.
See
the
like
,

Rom.
8.
20.
31.
2

Tom.
4.
6.

Rom.

11.
7
,
8.
1

Cor.
5.
9.
yet
this
Rule
holds
not
alwayes
.

Demonstrations
,
that
the
holy
Scriptures
,
called
the
Bible
,
are
of
God
,
and
from
God.

THe
Scriptures
are
from
God
,
or
from
men
,
they
are
not
from
men
,
because
neither
the
folly
,
nor
the
wisdome
of
men
cannot
effect
such
a
worke
.

Because
men
as
men
cannot
understand
the
meaning
of
them
,
nor
agree
upon
any
meaning
of
them
:
So
that
it
appeares
they
are
a
mystery
above
the
reach
of
nature
.

They
are
not
from
men
,
because
they
condemne
that
which
is
most
excellent
in
man
,
as
the
wisdome
of
man
,
&c.
it
being
contrary
to
nature
,
for
to
condemne
that
which
is
most
excellent
in
nature
,
the
Scriptures
declare
natures
wisdome
in
the
things
of
God
to
be
foolishnesse
,

&
the
wisdome
in
man
esteemes
the
wisdome
of
God
to
be
foolishnesse
.

It
is
not
from
men
,
because
the
whole
scope
of
the
Scriptures
tends
to
destroy
that
which
the
nature
of
men
love
most
.

Because
that
which
the
Scriptures
require
,
is
not
onely
contrary
to
the
nature
of
man
(
so
that
men
delight
and
choose
to
read
any
booke
rather
then
the
Scripture
)
therefore
before
men
can
submit
unto
it
,
they
must
deny
themselves
.
So
also
that
which
it
requires
,
is
beyond
the
power
of
men
,
and
requires
a
divine
power
,
as
the
Scriptures
and
experience
teach
.

It
is
not
from
men
,
because
the
more
any
is
ruled
by
it
,
obeying
it
,
the
more
such
are
hated
and
persecuted
by
men
,
which
sheweth
it
came
not
from
nature
.

The
Scriptures
came
from
God
,
because
they
tend
to
God
,
it
being
a
rule
in
nature
,
Every
thing
tends
to
its
center
,
a
stone
to
the
earth
,
the
waters
to
the
Sea
from
whence
they
came
.
So
the
Scripture
ru●s
to
God
;
shews
God
in
his
goodnesse
,

wisdome
,
power
,
love
,
there
is
in
them
a
divine
wisdome
,
they
speake
for
God
,
they
call
men
to
God
,
to
be
for
God.

They
are
not
from
men
,
because
the
way
of
bringing
them
forth
into
the
world
,
was
contrary
to
the
wisdome
and
expectation
of
men
,
who
in
great
matters
imployeth
great
▪
honourable
,
and
wise
men
,
but
God
takes
a
quite
contrary
course
,
he
chooseth
such
who
were
meane
&
contemptible
,
silly
tradesmen
,
as
fishermen
,
and
Tent-makers
,
&c.
to
be
the
publishers
and
penmen
of
the
Scriptures
.

They
are
from
God
,
because
God
hath
wonderfully
continued
them
▪
preserved
them
strangely
;
first
,
in
making
the
Jewes
,
who
were
enemies
unto
Christ
,
and
the
Scriptures
,
great
preservers
of
them
;
also
preserving
them
when
the
greatest
power
hath
sought
their
destruction
,
by
searching
for
them
,
and
burning
them
,
&c.

The
like
preservation
cannot
be
declared
of
any
writings
of
men
,
which
have
had
so
great
opposition
.

The
miracles
that
were
wrought
at
the
first
publishing
of
them
,
(
shewes
them
to
be
immediately
from
God
▪
)
and

for
the
proofe
of
this
wee
have
the
testimony
of
them
who
lived
in
Christs
time
the
Jewes
,
who
would
not
own
Christ
,
nor
his
doctrine
,
yet
in
their
writings
they
confesse
,
there
was
one
Jesus
who
did
such
miracles
as
the
Scriptures
declare
,
as
Josephus
;
and
others
testifie
.

10.

Wee
know
the
Scriptures
to
be
from
God
▪
because
wee
see
some
of
the
Prophesies
accomplished
in
our
dayes
,
according
to
the
saying
of
Christ
,
that

there
shall
arise
false
Christs
,
and
false
Prophets
,
that
shall
say
,
I
am
Christ
,

Mat.
24.
5.
24.

There
being
now
two
or
three
,
or
more
,
that
have
said
so
of
themselves
:
Also
the
division
foretold
in
Luke
12.
52
,
53.

From
henceforth
there
shall
be
five
in
one
house
divided
,
the
father
against
the
sonne
,
and
the
sonne
against
the
father
,
and
the
mother
against
the
daughter
,

&c.
which
is
now
accomplished
in
these
dayes
,
for
when
there
hath
been
but
five
persons
in
one
family
,
every
one
of
them
of
a
severall
opinion
concerning
Religion
.

The
Spirit
speaketh
expresly
,
that
in
the
latter
times
some
should
depart
from
the
faith
,
giving
heed
to
sed●cing
spirits
and
doctrines
of
Devils
,

Tim.

4.
1.

&c.
How
many
lies
are
now
held
and
received
for
truths
,
so
that
men
dare
speake
against
the
Scriptures
,
deny
the
resurrection
of
the
body
;
others
teach
that
men
and
devills
shall
be
saved
;
and
that
the
soule
is
mortall
;
and
that
there
is
neither
heaven
nor
hell
;
with
divers
other
opinions
,
that
I
am
ashamed
to
name
some
of
them
which
are
held
for
truths
;

This
know
also
,
that
in
the
last
dayes
perilous
times
shall
came
,
for
men
shall
be
lovers
of
their
own
selves
;
covetous
,
boasters
,
proud
,
blasphemers
,
disobedient
to
parents
,
unthankfull
,
unholy
,
without
naturall
affection
,
truce-breakers
,
false
accusers
▪
incontinent
,
fierce
,
despisers
of
those
that
are
good
,
traytors
,
heady
,
high
minded
,
lovers
of
pleasures
more
then
lovers
of
God
,
having
a
forme
of
godlinesse
,
but
denying
the
power
thereof
,

2
Tim.
3.
1.

&c.
Which
things
our
eyes
have
seene
come
to
passe
,
more
then
ever
hath
been
heard
of
by
any
that
have
been
before
us
,
and
are
like
to
increase
more
and
more
.
And
thus
it
must
be
that
the
Scriptures
may
be
fulfilled
;
and
if
men
must
have
a
reason
for
every
thing
in
Religion
;
for
,
saith
one
,
how
can
the
dead
body
eaten
by
another

creature
be
raised
againe
?
To
whom
I
reply
,
God
is
said
to
be

without
beginning

,
(
and
so
he
is
,
else
he
could
not
be
God
)
but
what
reason
can
be
given
,
that
God
never
had
a
beginning
,
or
that
God
is
ever
present
in
all
places
,
and
knoweth
,
and
ordereth
all
things
,
yet
he
is
so
,
yet
I
see
not
how
reason
can
reach
these
things
,
&c.

To
beleeve
the
Scriptures
is
a
worke
of
faith
,
and
unlesse
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
perswades
the
truth
of
them
,
there
will
be
doubting
;
the
Lord
perswade
his
of
the
truth
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
of
their
interest
in
the
same
.

That
Christ
dyed
not
for
the
sinnes
of
every
man
in
the
world
.

SOme
men
affirme
that
Christ
dyed
for
all
the
sinnes
of
every
person
in
the
world
,
and
yet
they
shall
not
all
be
saved
:
To
whom
we
reply
,
how
can
it
agree
with
the
wisdome
of
God
,
to
grant
that
which
he
knew
would
never
profit
?

As
for
God
to
give
Christ
to
dye
for
the
salvation
of
man
,
and
yet
decree
to
condemne
him
?
and
doth
not
Christ
lose
the
end
of
his
death
,
to
dye
for
their
salvation
who
yet
perish
?
or
is
it
justice
to
require
the
payment
of
one
debt
twice
?
is
there
remission
of
sinnes
in
Christ
for
every
man
,
but
no
righteousnesse
,
no
everlasting
life
for
them
?
did
Christ
purchase
salvation
,
but
not
the
application
of
salvation
,
which
is
necessary
to
salvation
?
how
doth
it
appeare
,
Christ
purchased
salvation
,
or
enough
for
salvation
,
or
is
the
death
of
Christ
of
an
uncertain
event
?
is
Christ
appointed
to
death
,
to
purchase
a
possibilitie
of
salvation
,
but
not
salvation
it selfe
,
with
the
application
of
it
,
then
Christ
shed
his
bloud
to
save
man
,
and
yet
no
man
saved
by
it
;
for
if
it
depends
upon
mans
beleeving
of
it
,
why
may
not
all
of
them
perish
as
well
as
any
of
them
?
And
if
it
be
so
,
if
man
please
,
Christ
shall
lose
the
end
of
his
death
:
but
it
clearly
appeares
,
that
all
those
for
whose
sinnes
Christ
dyed
,
are
justified
by
his
bloud
,
and
shall
be
saved
from
wrath
through
him
;

For
if
when
we

were
enemies
,
we
were
reconciled
to
God
by
the
death
of
his
Sonne
,
much
more
being
reconciled
,
we
shall
be
saved
by
his
life
,

Rom.
5.
8
,
9
,
10.

&
B.

3.
4.

(
but
this
subject
is
handled
at
large
by

John
Spilsbery

in
his
book
intituled
,

Gods
Ordinance
)
if
the
Sonne
shall
make
you
free
,
then
are
you
free
indeed
,

Joh.
8.
else
not
.
But
upon
second
thoughts
,
they
affirme
that
Christ
never
dyed
for
the
sinne
of
unbeliefe
,
and
that
finall
unbeliefe
is
the
unpardonable
sin
.
Answ
.
It
cannot
truly
be
denied
,
but
unbeliefe
(
is
a
not
beleeving
Christ
)
which
sinne
is
most
immediately
and
directly
against
Christ
,
which
sin
is
pardonable
,

with
all
manner
of
sin
and
blasphemy
,

which
Christ
saith
,

shall
be
forgiven
unto
the
sons
of
men
,

as
appeares
Mat.
12.
31
,
32.
therefore
not
beleeving
in
Christ
,
is
not
the
unpardonable
sinne
also
.
Such
as
beleeve
,
have
been
guiltie
of
unbeliefe
,
which
is
pardoned
in
them
,
and
if
the
sin
of
unbeliefe
,
which
is
none
of
the
least
sinnes
,
is
pardoned
without
the
bloud
of
Christ
to
the
Elect
who
beleeve
,
why
might
not
all
other
sinnes
in
like
manner
be
so
pardoned
to
them
,
and
then
shall
not
the
bloud

of
Jesus
Christ
be
shed
in
vaine
,
because
by
their
reason
their
sinnes
might
have
been
pardoned
without
it
,
as
well
as
their
unbeliefe
.
And
seeing

without
shedding
of
bloud
there
is
no
remission
,
Heb.

9.
22.
let
them
declare
how
unbeliefe
can
be
remitted
:
also

if
the
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
his
Son
,
cleanseth
us
from
all
sin
,

then
from
unbeliefe
also
,
1
Joh.
1.
7.

Also
if
finall
unbeliefe
were
the
sin
against
the
holy
Spirit
that
is
unpardonable
,
then
it
could
not
be
cōmitted
before
death
,

There
is
a
sin
unto
death
,
if
thou
see
thy
brother
sin
,

&c.

But
if
a
man
could
not
commit
this
sin
before
he
dye
,
he
could
not
be
seen
so
to
sin
,
1
Joh.
5.
16.

which
sin
is
described
Heb.
10.
29.
therefore
finall
unbeliefe
is
not
this
sin
here
spoken
of
.
To
conclude
,
Christ
dyed
not
for
the
sinnes
of
all
the
world
;
for
Christ
saith
,

He
layeth
downe
his
life
for
his
sheepe
,

Joh.
10.
15.

You
beleeve
not
,
for
yee
are
not
of
my
sheepe
,

vers
.
26.

Yet
as
many
as
were
ordained
to
eternall
life
beleeved
,

Acts
13.
48.
see
Joh.
17.
2.
19.
24.
29.

The
end
of
Redemption
is
application
,

Phil.
1.
29.

Joh.

6.
37.
39.

The
Scripture
saith
,

He
tooke
upon
him
the
seed
of
Abraham
,

Heb.
2.
16.
and
how
Abrahams

seed
is
considered
,
appears
Gal.
3.
16.
22.
29.

Such
as
are
Christs
,
such
as
beleeve
are
Abrahams
seed
.
And
seeing
all
Adams
posteritie
cannot
be
considered
to
be
Abrahams
seed
in
no
sense
,
therefore
there
is
no
ground
to
cōceive
that
Christ
dyed
for
the
sinnes
of
all
the
seed
of
Adam
,
as
they
affirme
.

That
all
men
under
the
Gospel
,
have
not
sufficient
grace
given
them
for
conversion
.

FOr
the
word

sufficient
grace

,
how
can
we
conceive
that
grace
to
be
sufficient
in
power
,
which
is
not
sufficient
in
performance
of
the
worke
?
for
seeing
conversion
follows
not
,
how
is
it
sufficient
to
conversion
?
is
that
sufficient
to
conversion
that
never
attaines
it
?
is
that
medicine
sufficient
to
cure
such
a
disease
,
which
being
taken
doth
not
cure
it
?
Sufficient
and
effectuall
is
all
one
.
And
seeing
many
were
never
converted
,
it
must
of
necessitie
follow
,
that
sufficient
grace
was
never
given
unto
them
;
for
if
sufficient
strength
be
put
to
move
the
earth
,
motion
must
needs
follow
.
The
reason
why
they
came

not
to
Christ
,
was
because
the
Father
did
not
draw
them
,
Joh.
6.
44.
and
inwardly
teach
them
.
God
must
give
a
heart
to
perceive
,
and
eyes
to
see
,
for
miracles
cannot
doe
it
,

Deut.
29.
3
,
4.

Joh.

12.
37
,
38.

The
arme
of
the
Lord
must
be
revealed
.
They
say
it
was
because
they
would
not
beleeve
.
Wee
answer
,
They
neither
would
nor
could
,
the
Lord
saith
,

they
could
not
beleeve

,
Joh.
12.
39.

Therefore
man
cannot
finally
hinder
his
conversion
;
for
whom
God
will
save
,
no
power
of
man
can
destroy
.
Man
in
his
first
conversion
is
wholly
passive
,
we
cannot
worke
it
in
our selves
,
nor
hinder
Gods
working
of
it
,
because
we
are
dead
in
sinnes
,

Ephes
.
2.
1.

Col.
2.
13.

Ephes
.

5.
14.
and
spiritually
blind
,

Rev.
3.
18.

Eph.
4.
17.

&
6.
8.

Mat.

6.
23.

Luk.
4.
18.

Joh.
1.
5.

Acts

26.
18.
1

Cor.
2.
14.

Our
hearts
stony
and
destitute
of
goodnesse
,

Ezek.
36.
26.

11.
19.

Gods
worke
in
converting
us
is
a
raising
from
the
dead
,

Eph.
2.
5.

Col.
2.
12.

Rev.

20.
6.

Joh.
5.
21.
25.

A
restoring
the
sight
to
the
blind
,
Luk.
4.
18.

A
new
birth
,

Joh.
1.
13.

3.
3.

Another
creation
of
him
,

Eph.
2.
10.

Psal
.
51.
12.
2

Cor.
5.
17.

Gal.

5.
15.

The
giving
of
a
new
heart
,
Ezek.
9.
19.

So
that
man
cannot
prepare
himselfe
to
conversion
.
God
regenerateth
man
that
he
may
beleeve
.
The
tree
must
first
be
good
,
before
it
can
bring
forth
good
fruit
.
How
can
they
that
are
evill
speake
good
things
?
Mat.
12.
34.

It
's
an
error
therefore
to
thinke
that
mans
conversion
to
God
begins
in
some
act
man
performes
,
and
not
in
a
worke
first
wrought
in
us
by
God.
They
alledge
,
Isai
.
55.
11.
to
prove
the
word
and
the
Spirit
goeth
together
.
Ans
.
Not
to
make
it
powerfull
in
the
conversion
in
all
.
They
reply
,

Act.
7.
51.

Yee
have
alwayes
resisted
,

&c.

Ans
.
True
;
in
resisting
the
outward
means
,
but
it
cannot
be
proved
that
they
resisted
in
the
inward
work
of
God
upon
their
hearts
.
From
Mat.
25.
29.
they
affirme
,
that
he
that
useth
nature
well
,
shall
have
grace
.
This
text
is
to
be
understood
of
the
gifts
of
the
Ministery
in
the
improvement
of
them
,
the
increase
is
in
the
same
kinde
,
nature
and
grace
are
not
so
.
Also
it
's
plaine
,
grace
hath
not
been
bestowed
upon
such
as
used
nature
best
,
as
appeares
by
the
rejection
of
the
Sidonians

and
Capernaits
,
who
were
better
fitted
for
nature
.
Therefore
the
well
using
of
nature
,
is
no
preparation
for
the
receiving
the
Gospel
.
And
to
what
end
shall
God
give
meanes
sufficient
to
work
faith
and
repentance
in
such
as
he
hath
not
appointed
to
life
?
But
all
that
are
given
unto
Christ
,
doe
in
time
come
to
him
,
and
he
brings
them
to
everlasting
life
,

Joh.
6.
37
,
39.

To
you
it
is
given
to
beleeve
,
Phil.

1.
29.

Reasons
why
wee
dissent
from
such
as
hold
free
will.

BEcause
it
exempts
the
creature
from
being
under
the
power
of
God
,
for
that
which
giveth
a
creature
power
to
doe
as
he
will
,
when
God
hath
done
all
he
may
unto
him
,
that
doth
make
him
no
instrument
subject
to
Gods
power
;
for
they
affirme
,
that
God
doth
not
worke
in
his
omnipotency
,
but
leaves
it
to
the
free
will
of
the
creature
.
It
is
one
thing
to
be
able
to
doe
a
thing
by
perswasion
,

and
another
to
doe
it
by
power
which
I
cannot
refuse
,
this
latter
they
deny
.

It
denies
Gods
decree
to
be
infallible
,
for
either
God
determines
in
such
and
such
cases
,
with
the
circumstances
thereof
,
or
not
,
if
not
,
then
he
cometh
short
of
the
creature
herein
,
for
he
determineth
such
things
in
his
matters
.

If
God
doth
not
determine
and
apply
the
creature
to
will
and
worke
that
which
he
worketh
in
the
creature
,
then
the
creature
is
the
cause
why
God
willeth
this
or
that
,
and
by
consequence
is
the
cause
why
he
willeth
this
or
that
,
but
the
creature
is
not
the
cause
,
&c.

Gods
working
this
or
that
,
must
either
goe
before
the
will
,
and
so
cause
it
to
will
,
or
else
it
must
follow
,
accomplishing
that
which
mans
will
willeth
,
the
latter
makes
God
to
follow
and
tend
on
mans
will.
Also
it
makes
the
will
of
man
to
have
a
casuall
force
in
God
himselfe
,
as
if
God
should
say
,
I
will
work
conversion
,
faith
,
&c.
in
such
a
person
if
he
will.

If
libertie
of
will
stands
in
such
a
power
,
free
for
exercising
good
or
evill
,

then
Christ
had
not
libertie
of
will
,
son
he
had
libertie
onely
to
work
that
which
was
good
;
nor
hath
man
of
himselfe
any
libertie
or
power
to
come
to
Christ
;
For
,
saith
Christ
,

none
can
come
to
me
,
except
the
Father
draw
him
,

Joh.
6.
44.
37.

So
that
they
are
deceived
who
make
God
by
his
grace
to
convert
us
.
So
that
he
leaveth
it
in
our
power
,
whether
we
will
be
converted
or
no
:
but
who
can
resist
that
which
God
worketh
by
his
almightie
power
,
Eph.
1.
20
:
when
he
putteth
forth
this
his
power
which
raised
Christ
from
the
dead
?
and
if
this
could
be
resisted
,
it
were
not
almightie
.
The
Apostle
saith
,
that

the
power
did
worke
in
him
mightily
,
Col.

1.
last
,
Eph.
3.
20.

Because
God
in
his
good
pleasure
of
his
will
,
doth
freely
and
effectually
determine
of
all
things
whatsoever
he
willeth
,
he
doth
all
things
according
to
the

counsell
of
his
own
will

,
Ephes
.
1.
11.

All
things
are
in
the
minde
of
God
before
they
are
in
themselves
,
and
what
he
willeth
,
he
effecteth
in
his
time
,
and
nothing
is
done
,
if
he
willeth
it
not
to
be
done
,

Psal
.
115.
3.

135.
6.

Jehovah
doth
whatsoever

he
pleaseth
.
The
will
of
God
is
the
first
cause
of
things
;

By
thy
will
they
are
,
Rev.

4.
11.

He
by
willing
makes
the
object
,

Jer.
1.
18.

He
hath
mercy
on
whom
he
will
,

Rom.
9.
18.
and
there
is
no
cause
to
be
given
of
his
will
;

It
's
God
that
worketh
in
you
to
will
and
to
doe
,

Phil.
2.
17.

And
such
as
make
the
will
of
God
to
depend
upon
the
creature
,
as
if
he
beleeves
,
God
wills
his
salvation
,
if
he
beleeves
not
,
he
wills
his
damnation
,
makes
Gods
will
mutable
,
and
to
depend
upon
the
act
of
the
creature
;
and
then
it
will
follow
,
so
often
as
the
will
of
the
creature
changeth
,
so
often
God
changeth
,
and
then
God
will
doe
this
or
that
if
man
will
:
But
whatsoever
God
willeth
in
all
things
he
willeth
effectually
,
so
that
he
cannot
in
no
wise
be
hindered
or
disappointed
;
for
if
God
should
will
any
thing
he
could
not
obtaine
,
there
should
be
imperfection
in
God
,
and
if
he
can
obtaine
it
and
will
not
,
how
then
doth
he
will
it
?
Isai
.
46.
10.

Every
decree
of
God
is
eternall
,
1

Cor.
2.
7.

Acts

15.
18.
and
remaines
alwayes
immutable
,

Numb
.
23.
23.

Pro.

19.
21.

And
as
many
as
were
ordained
to
eternall

life
beleeved
,

Act.
13.
38.

Whom
he
predestinated
,
them
he
called
,

Rom.
8.
30.

God
did
from
eternitie
know
every
severall
thing
,
with
all
the
circumstances
thereof
,
and
knowes
how
to
apply
the
fittest
occasion
to
every
thing
,
and
how
to
effect
all
things
:
He
that
frames
the
heart
,
observeth
all
their
workes
,

Psal
.
33.
15.

Isai
.

44.
2.
even
those
things
that
seeme
to
happen
most
freely
God
determines
of
according
to
his
will
,
of
the
very
heart
of
man
,

Psal
.
33.
15.
1

Sam.
10.
9.
26.

Pro.

21.
1.

Of
a
man
killing
another
by
chance
,
Exodus
.
Of
the
lot
cast
into
the
lap
,
Pro.
16.
33.

Of
sparrowes
falling
,
Mat.
10.
29
,
30.

Of
lilies
,
flowers
,
and
grasse
of
the
earth
,
Mat.
6.
28.
30.

Yea
of
all
creatures
and
things
,

Joh
38.

Psal
.
104.

Isai
.
45.
7.

Jer.

14.
22.

That
the
bones
of
Christ
should
not
be
broken
.
By
all
which
it
appeares
,
the
will
of
God
determined
the
certainty
of
the
event
.
And
if
God
should
not
determine
of
all
things
,
the
will
of
God
should
not
be
simply
and
universally
the
first
cause
;
and
to
deny
him
to
be
the
first
cause
,
implies
that
there
are
two
first
beginnings
,
or
more

then
two
,
which
cannot
be
truth
.
And
for
any
to
say
,
that
man
hath
power
to
resist
all
God
can
worke
for
his
conversion
,
is
to
put
grace
in
mans
power
,
(
and
not
mans
will
under
the
power
of
grace
)
is
to
say
,
that
man
is
able
to
frustrate
Gods
counsell
concerning
his
conversion
,
and
power
to
resist
all
that
God
can
worke
herein
,
is
to
affirme
,
that
man
hath
power
to
frustrate
Gods
counsell
;
and
if
it
be
so
,
will
it
not
follow
that
man
hath
power
to
make
God
a
lyer
?
If
God
by
his
omnipotent
power
inclines
the
wills
of
men
whither
he
willeth
,
then
he
hath
them
more
in
his
power
then
man
hath
;
then
his
will
decreeing
is
the
cause
necessitie
followeth
,
and
the
will
of
the
creature
is
not
the
cause
of
the
necessitie
of
things
.
The
Scriptures
declare
that
God
workes
all
things

after
the
counsell
of
his
will

(
not
mans
will
)

and
made
all
things
for
himselfe
,

Pro.
16.
4.

Isa
.
43.
6
,
7.

Object
.
Then
you
take
away
the
libertie
of
the
will
,
if
man
have
no
power
to
doe
otherwise
.

Ans
.
1.

That
which
doth
(
not
having
power
to
doe
otherwise
)
from
second

causes
,
compelling
it
so
to
doe
in
that
it
is
not
free
:
Gods
will
in
himselfe
is
the
first
cause
of
all
things
,
and
this
omnipotent
will
of
God
doth
determine
the
creature
.

Men
ground
the
freedome
of
will
falsly
,
for
the
freedome
of
will
as
it
is
a
faculty
voluntary
or
elective
,
doth
not
require
this
indifferency
of
the
inclination
in
exercise
,
for
it
is
bound
by
Gods
decree
,
so
as
not
any
thing
can
be
done
but
what
he
hath
determined
,
yet
nothing
can
satisfie
some
,
unlesse
it
be
granted
,
that
they
have
power
of
will
to
crosse
Gods
decree
.

If
the
cause
why
God
chooseth
me
(
and
not
another
)
is
because
I
will
,
&c.
then
it
is
not
meerly
from
his
will
,
and
then
you
deny
the
freedome
of
Gods
will.
Also
if
a
man
hath
libertie
of
will
to
resist
Gods
will
and
worke
,
so
as
God
shall
not
convert
him
,
it
will
follow
that
when
we
are
converted
,
we
convert
our selves
,
which
is
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
,
as
,
Psal
.
51.

And
doe
not
they
give
the
Scriptures
the
lye
,
that
say
the
will
of
an
unregenerate
man
may
be
free
to
righteousnesse
,

will
it
,
and
imbrace
it
when
it
is
proposed
:
But
if
a
seeing
eye
were
in
darknesse
,
it
could
not
discern
any
thing
,
how
much
lesse
shall
the
blind
see
?
By
nature
we
are
blind
,
Rev.
3.
17
,
18.

Wee
are
darknesse
,
till
we
be
made
light
in
the
Lord
,
Eph.
5.
8.

Darknesse
cannot
comprehend
the
light
,

Joh.
1.
5.

The
naturall
man
cannot
receive
the
things
of
the
Spirit
,
for
they
are
foolishnesse
to
him
,

1
Cor.
2.
14.

Therefore
the
Saints
pray
to
God
to
reveale
to
them
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
to
inlighten
their
eyes
by
the
Spirit
of
wisdome
and
revelation
,
Eph.
1.
17
,
18
:
Mans
will
being
wholly
inthralled
into
sinne
,
as
appeares

Rom.
6.
20.

&
8.
6.

The
carnall
mind
is
enmitie
to
God
,

it
is
not
subject
to
the
Law
of
God
,
nor
can
be
;
how
then
can
it
will
,
desire
,
and
receive
grace
by
nature
?
As
God
commanded
Pharaob
to
let
Israel
goe
,
yet
he
could
not
,
for
God
hardened
his
heart
that
he
could
not
be
willing
,
Joh.
12.
39.
with
Rom.
11.
32.
they
confesse
,
that
unlesse
God
give
faith
,
it
's
impossible
for
men
to
beleeve
;
so
then
the
reason
men
doe
not
beleeve
,
is
because
God
doth
not
give
them
faith
,
Phil.
1.
29.

But
to
what
purpose
is
it
for
God
to
give
Christ
to
dye
for
mens
sinnes
,
seeing
as
they
confesse
,
they
shall
have
no
benefit
by
him
unlesse
they
beleeve
,
and
that
they
cannot
doe
without
God
,
and
God
doth
not
give
them
faith
(
if
he
did
,
they
could
not
but
beleeve
)
what
great
love
is
this
which
is
shewed
to
them
?
The
substance
of
those
famous
,
or
rather
infamous
opinions
of
ours
,
of
such
as
hold
free
will
,
and
that
Christ
dyed
for
the
sinnes
of
all
Adams
posteritie
,
is
that
God
wills
the
salvation
of
all
men
,
but
he
is
disappointed
of
his
will.
Those
whom
God
will
save
by
his
antecedent
will
,
he
will
destroy
by
his
consequent
will
:
that
God
doth
seriously
intend
the
salvation
of
all
persons
,
yet
neverthelesse
,
he
calls
men
by
a
meanes
,
and
time
,
that
is
,
not
apt
,
nor
fit
,
by
reason
whereof
those
who
are
so
called
,
doe
not
follow
Gods
calling
.
That
faith
is
partly
from
grace
,
and
partly
from
free
will
;
that
God
is
bound
to
give
all
men
power
to
beleeve
.
They
distinguish
between
the
obtaining
of
salvation
,
and
the
application
of
salvation
;
The
first
,
they
say
,
is
for
all
;
The
second

is
onely
for
them
that
beleeve
,
but
the
application
of
salvation
is
neither
willed
,
nor
nilled
to
men
.
That
man
may
determine
and
open
his
own
heart
,
and
receive
the
word
of
God
;
That
the
reprobate
may
be
saved
;
That
the
number
of
the
Elect
is
not
certain
;
That
the
decree
of
Reprobation
is
not
peremptory
;
And
that
a
Reprobate
may
convert
himselfe
;
And
that
faith
is
not
of-meere
grace
.
They
bring
in
God
speaking
thus
;
I
decree
to
send
my
Sonne
to
save
all
who
shall
beleeve
;
but
who
and
how
many
they
shall
be
,
I
have
not
determined
,
onely
I
will
give
to
all
men
sufficient
power
to
beleeve
,
but
he
shall
beleeve
who
will
himselfe
:
I
will
send
Christ
to
dye
for
the
sinnes
of
many
,
whom
I
know
it
shall
not
be
effectuall
at
all
unto
,
to
whom
I
will
never
give
faith
,
and
notwithstanding
Christ
hath
satisfied
for
all
their
sinnes
,
yet
they
shall
suffer
my
wrath
for
them
for
ever
.

That
God
did
not
elect
for
foreseene
Faith.

VVEE
grant
God
knew
all
that
ever
was
,
is
,
or
shall
be
,
but
we
deny
that
God
did
elect
to
life
any
for
any
thing
he
did
foresee
in
them
;
for
if
God
should
looke
out
of
himselfe
to
any
thing
in
the
creature
,
upon
which
his
will
may
be
determined
to
elect
,
were
against
his
al
sufficiency
,
as
if
he
should
get
knowledge
from
things
we
doe
,
implies
an
imperfection
of
knowledge
,
and
of
will
,
if
he
should
see
some
thing
in
us
before
he
can
determine
,
as
if
God
were
in
suspence
,
saying
,
I
will
choose
this
man
if
he
will
,
I
will
upon
foresight
of
my
condition
absolutely
choose
him
.
To
say
,
I
will
elect
〈◊〉
,
if
they
beleeve
,
is
a
conditionall
election
,
and
if
they
can
doe
this
without
God
,
then
God
is
not
omnipotent
;
if
they
say
,
he
will
give
them
faith
to
beleeve
,
then
it
is
all
one
with
an
absolute
will
,
as
I
elect
to
life
,
and
I
will
give
these
faith
;

Far
whom
he
predestinateth
,
them
he
calleth
,

&c.
Rom.
8.

It
seemes
God
wills
our
salvation
,

if
we
beleeve
,
that
is
,
he
wils
the
having
a
thing
on
a
condition
,
that
he
will
not
worke
,
and
then
it
is
impossible
,
unlesse
the
creature
can
doe
something
that
is
good
,
which
he
will
not
doe
in
him
,
or
on
a
condition
,
which
he
will
worke
,
and
then
he
worketh
all
he
willeth
,
or
on
such
a
condition
as
he
seeth
the
creature
cannot
performe
,
nor
himselfe
will
not
make
him
performe
;
and
this
were
frivolous
.
Also
to
say
God
decreed
to
send
Christ
to
save
all
,
if
they
will
beleeve
,
I
see
they
neither
will
nor
can
,
therefore
I
will
condemne
them
.

Joh.
12.
39.

God
hath
shut
up
all
in
unbeliefe
,

as
,
Rom.
11.
32.
therefore

they
could
not
beleeve
,
because
he
hath
blinded
their
eyes
,
and
hardened
their
hearts
,
that
they
should
not
see
with
their
eyes
,
nor
understand
with
their
hearts
,
and
be
converted
,

Joh.
12.
39
,
40.

Concerning
Infants
Baptisme
.

SOme
reasons
why
we
dissent
from
it
.
1.

Because
we
finde
no
command
nor
example
in
the
word
of
God
,
that
any

infants
were
baptized
,
and
wee
are
forbidden
to
presume
above
what
is
written
.
And
if
we
should
admit
of
any
one
thing
in
the
worship
of
God
which
we
finde
no
warrant
for
in
the
Word
,
we
should
be
forced
by
the
same
reason
to
admit
of
many
,
yea
,
any
invention
of
men
.

Because
God
requires
that
such
as
are
baptized
,
should
first
be
made
Disciples
;

Beleeve
and
repent

,
&c.

Mat.
28.
19.

Acts
8.
12
,
13.
36
,
37
,
38.

Acts
2.
38.
41.

Mat.
3.
6.

Mark.
1.
4
,
5.

Acts

10.
44.
47
,
48.

Because
Christ
in
his
Testament
,
which
is
his
last
will
,
the
Legacies
therein
contained
are
given
to
such
as
beleeve
,
and
to
none
else
,

Gal.
3.
6
,
7.
14.
23.
29.

Rom.
8.
17.

14.
11
,
12.

These
are
the
heires
of
the
kingdome
of
Christ
,
with
the
priviledges
thereof
,

Jam.
1.
18.
1

Pet.

2.
23.

Joh.
1.
12
,
13.
1

Joh.

3.
9.
10.

Those
that
beleeve
are
the
seed
of
the
righteous
,
and
of
the
promise
,
Isai
.
43.
5.
with
Rev.
12.
17.

Gal.
4.
26.
31.

Because
the
matter
of
the
Church
of
Christ
ought
to
be
Saints
,

living
stones

,
as
,
1

Pet.
2.
5.
9.

Eph.

2.
19.
to
23.

&
4.
6.

Cor.
12.
12
,
13.
25
,
26
,
27.

Eph.

5.
25
,
26
,
27.

Joh.
4.
23.

Act.
20.
28.

Rev.

17.
14.

Because
God
in
his
word
denies
fellowship
and
communion
with
such
as
do
not
beleeve
,

Joh.
3.
5
,
6.
36.

Heb.
11.
6.

Rom.
9.
8
,
9.

They
which
are
the
children
of
the
flesh
,
these
are
not
the
children
of
God
,
but
the
children
of
the
promise
are
counted
for
the
seed
.
If
yee
be
Christs
,
then
are
yee
Abrahams
seed
,
and
heires
according
to
promise
,
Gal.
3.
29.

For
yee
are
the
children
of
God
by
faith
in
Christ
Jesus
,

vers
.
26.

Those
God
owns
for
his
in
his
word
are
purchased
by
his
bloud
,
who
are

called
,
chosen
,
and
faithfull
,
1
Pet.
2.
5.
9.

Jam.
4.
23.

Eph.
2.
19.
to
23.

&
4.
16.

Rom.
8.
29
,
30.

Rev.
11.
7.

Eph.
1.
4
,
5
,
6.
2

Thes
.
2.
13
,
14.
1

Pet.
1.
2.

Act.
2.
47.

&
13.
48.

The
naturall
posteritie
of
beleevers
are
not
so
much
as
in
appearance
such
.

But
because
this
Controversie
is
handled
largely
in
severall
Treatises
,
such
as
desire
further
satisfaction
,
may
have
recourse
to
them
.

Some
affirme
,
that
the
children
of
beleevers
in
Church-fellowship
,
are
to
be

baptized
,
which
is
now
practised
in
New-England
,
and
else-where
.
There
are
three
doubts
to
be
answered
.

What
if
neither
of
my
parents
,
nor
their
parents
can
be
proved
beleevers
?

Nor
any
members
of
a
true
visiable
Church
?

If
I
were
baptized
with
god-fathers
&
god-mothers
,
Common-prayer-book
,
Crosse
,
and
Surplice
,
and
by
a
Minister
made
by
the
Bishops
,
all
which
are
now
found
out
to
be
Antichristian
,
and
the
manner
of
Baptisme
was
also
by
springling
water
upon
my
face
;
concerning
which
the
Scripture
is
silent
:
how
may
I
be
assured
God
will
own
such
a
baptizing
for
his
Ordinance
,
seeing
also
themselves
confesse
,
that
no
man
may
lawfully
baptize
but
a
true
Minister
that
hath
a
lawfull
calling
?
And
although
wee
conceive
men
able
to
preach
the
Gospel
may
baptize
,
yet
we
doe
not
beleeve
God
sends
such
to
baptize
,
whom
he
hath
not
informed
of
the
manner
how
to
doe
it
,
which
is
not
by
sprinkling
water
on
the
face
,
but
by
dipping
in
the
River
,
as
,
Mat.
3.
16.

Acts
8.
38.

That
the
gift
of
miracles
is
not
essentiall
in
him
that
dispenseth
Baptisme
.

THat
some
of
those
that
did
baptize
,
did
miracles
we
grant
,
and
that
all
that
baptized
did
so
,
cannot
be
proved
;
John
baptized
,
yet
he
did
no
miracle
,
Joh.
10.
41.
nor
Apollo
,
&c.

And
seeing
that
the
Scriptures
doe
not
declare
that
the
gifts
of
tongues
,
or
miracles
,
or
laying
on
of
hands
,
is
to
be
in
those
that
dispense
Baptisme
,
we
have
no
word
to
warrant
such
a
restriction
;
men
are
to
administer
baptisme
by
vertue
of
gifts
.

Then
that
gift
and
ministery
which
God
in
his
word
owns
,
is
to
be
acknowledged
sufficient
for
his
Ordinance
;
but
some
one
or
more
of
those
gifts
in
1
Cor.
12.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
28
,
29.
&c.
still
continue
,
as
they
confesse
;
Ergo.

All
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
are
of
the
same
nature
,
viz.
spirituall
,
though
divers
in
operation
,
and
are
of
equall
authoritie
,
and
so
to
be
esteemed
by
us
,
1
Cor.
12.
7
,
8
,
9.
24.

As
in
the
naturall
body
,
wee
honour
and
put
comelinesse
upon
those
parts
which
we
think
least
honoured
,
for
our
comely
parts
have
no
need
;
so
ought
we
to
doe
the
same
in
spirituall
gifts
,
as
,
1
Cor.
12.
23
,
24.

Doe
they
so
who
tie
the
administration
to
one
of
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
and
not
to
another
;
and
doe
not
they
who
seeke
to
honour
one
gift
,
to
the
dishonour
of
another
,
dishonour
all
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
?
For
as
it
is
in
the
body
,
1
Cor.
12.
26.
so
it
is
in
this
case
;
and
this
was
the
Corinths
sin
,
as
appeares
1
Cor.
12.

Wee
are
all
baptized
by
one
Spirit
,

1
Cor.
12.
13.

He
saith
not
by
the
gift
of
miracles
,
&c.
and
he
that
is
baptized
by
any
gift
of
the
Spirit
,
is
baptized
by
the
same
Spirit
,
vers
.
28
,
29
,
30.

If
the
administration
of
Baptisme
be
not
annexed
to
the
operation
of
one
gift
of
the
Spirit
,
more
then
to
another
of
the
same
Spirit
,
then
wee
may
not
so
annex
them
:
but
to
the
operation
of
any
one
gift
of
the
Spirit
,
Baptisme
is
not
annexed
:
Ergo
:
for
proofe
,
see
1
Cor.
12.
7.
to
14.

If
God
workes
in
all
the
operations
of
the
Spirit
,
then
to
be
baptized
by
any
of
the
operations
of
the
same
Spirit
,
it
must
be
acknowledged
to
be
the
Baptisme
of
the
same
God
:
but
the
first
is
true
,
1

Cor.
12.
6.

Ergo

,
the
latter
is
true
also
.

If
the
Apostles
might
baptize
,
because
they
were
Apostles
,
then
might
they
baptize
in
case
they
had
not
the
gift
of
miracles
and
tongues
,
&c.

For
it
is
one
thing
to
be
an
Apostle
,
and
another
to
have
the
gift
of
tongues
or
miracles
,
as
appeares
1
Cor.
12.
28
,
29
,
30.

They
were
severall
gifts
,
&
though
they
might
have
the
gift
of
miracles
,
it
's
not
because
they
were
Apostles
;
for
they
were
given
according
to
the
good
pleasure
of
his
will
;
he
divides
to
every
man
severally
as
he
will
,
1
Cor.
12.
11.

If
any
affirme
Baptisme
was
to
be
administred
by
those
who
had
such
gifts
of
miracles
,
&c.
because
those
gifts
were
greater
in
operation
,
and
so
the
greater
gifts
:
I
answer
,
the
gift
of
faith
is
greater
then
the
gift
of
miracles
,
for
a
man
may
perish
with
the
latter
.
They
confesse
,
some
of
these
gifts
still
continue
,
if
the
rest
are

not
,
then
these
are
the
greatest
now
,
and
so
Baptisme
may
be
dispensed
by
him
that
hath
any
of
them
,
and
if
they
be
ceased
,
might
it
not
be
,
because
they
were
Idolized
above
the
rest
of
the
same
Spirit
?

It
is
said
,
that
Apollo
conferred
the
gifts
of
the
holy
Spirit
by
laying
on
of
hands
,
because
he
baptized
not
untill
he
had
learned
the
principles
of
Religion
,
and
so
understood
the
ministery
of
the
Spirit
.
I
answer
,
it
follows
not
,
because
it
is
one
thing
to
understand
the
ministery
of
the
Spirit
,
and
another
to
worke
miracles
,
and
conferre
the
gifts
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
and
speake
with
tongues
,
&c.

As
it
is
one
thing
to
learne
the
doctrine
of
Baptisme
,
and
laying
on
of
hands
,
and
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
,
as
Heb.
6.
2.
and
another
thing
to
have
the
gifts
,
and
to
conferre
them
by
laying
on
of
hands
;
it
is
one
thing
to
learne
and
beleeve
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
,
and
another
to
raise
the
dead
.

10.

They
affirme
,
that
those
that
beleeve
in
truth
,
are
of
the
body
of
which
Christ
is
the
head
,
and
that
they
are
of

the
Church
,
and
that
many
now
beleeve
.
Whence
I
also
inferre
,
those
who
are
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
they
have
the
power
of
Christ
,
because
Christ
is
theirs
,
and
Christ
and
his
power
are
never
separated
,

Mat.
28.
20.

Ergo

,
they
have
the
power
of
Christ
,
as
,
1
Cor.
3.
21
,
22.

Therefore
they
have
authoritie
to
administer
the
Ordinance
of
Christ
.

They
grant
,
many
have
right
to
Baptisme
by
the
free
gift
of
God
,
and
the
bloud
of
Christ
.
Ans
.
Be
it
so
.
I
cannot
beleeve
that
God
gives
his
a
right
to
any
thing
that
would
doe
them
no
good
;
and
if
the
injoying
the
Ordinance
be
good
,
how
can
we
thinke
that
God
so
orders
it
,
that
they
cannot
come
by
it
?
Psal
.
34.

Christ
purchased
no
priviledge
for
his
,
which
they
may
be
as
well
without
;
is
not
Gods
power
as
great
as
his
love
?
and
as
the
Communion
of
Saints
,
Baptisme
,
and
the
Supper
,
are
the
priviledges
of
the
Saints
,
given
them
in
love
,
so
God
hath
appointed
a
way
for
them
to
injoy
them
,
and
so
to
affirme
,
holds
forth
as
much
wisdome
and
love
in
God
to
them
;
as
to
say
,
God
hath
given
them
a
right

to
such
priviledges
,
but
hath
not
afforded
them
any
way
,
or
meanes
for
them
to
come
by
them
,
that
they
might
injoy
them
.
But
this
subject
is
handled
at
large
in

John
Spilsberies

Booke
,
intituled
,

Gods
Ordinance

.
It
is
foretold
that
Antichrist
shall
come

with
signes
and
wonders

,
as
,
Mat.
24.
23
,
24.
and
2
Thes
.
2.
9
,
10.

We
are
not
to
looke
for
Christ
to
come
in
this
way
,
yet
it
may
be
said
of
some
,

Except
yee
see
signes
and
wonders

(
to
sense
)

yee
will
not
beleeve

,
Joh.
4.
48.

OBSERVATIONS
AND
EXPERIENCES
.

Of
the
attributes
of
God.

THey
are
fountaines
of
comfort
,
and
rocks
of
strength
to
his
,
and
those
that
eye
them
,
live
comfortably
upon
them
.

Of
affections
.

The
affections
doe
oft
perswade
the
judgement
.

Our
affections
oft
deceive
our selves
,
and
others
,
and
goe
for
spirituall
,
when
they
are
naturall
.

In
our
greatest
earnestnesse
,
wee
have
most
cause
to
examine
our
hearts
and
affections
.

All
the
disquietnesse
and
distempers
within
us
,
and
by
us
,
is
occasioned
by
the
want
of
bounding
and
well
ordering
our
affections
.

Our
affections
of
joy
and
sorrow
will
exceed
their
bounds
,
unlesse
they
be
forced
.

When
the
object
is
spirituall
,
and
the
motive
is
spirituall
,
the
affection
is
spirituall
.

If
our
affections
,
anger
,
griefe
,
joy
,
&c.
doe
fit
us
to
pray
,
they
are
spirituall
,
else
not
.

Our
affections
come
farre
short
of
that
which
we
thinke
we
have
in
our
judgements
.

Our
affections
declare
to
us
what
we
love
.

Wee
have
many
occasions
of
doing
good
,
but
we
often
want
hearts
and
affections
to
improve
them
.

The
quicknesse
of
our
affections
depends
much
upon
the
spirits
of
our
bodies
.

If
our
affections
were
answerable
to
our
apprehensions
of
God
,
&c.
they
would
destroy
our
bodies
,
because
they
could
not
beare
it
.

Of
actions
.

That
which
is
the
ground
,
cause
,
and
end
of
a
mans
action
,
in
that
he
lives
,

whether
it
be
God
or
selfe
;
in
those
actions
that
concerne
our selves
we
often
exceed
in
,
but
such
actions
as
are
for
God
chiefly
,
we
are
hardly
drawne
unto
,
but
easily
drawne
from
.

If
Satan
cannot
corrupt
the
action
,
he
will
indeavour
to
corrupt
the
judgement
and
affection
.

Many
conceive
that
some
of
those
things
God
commands
,
are
needlesse
,
but
it
is
a
great
error
.

Of
afflictions
.

Afflictions
are
little
,
light
,
short
,
and
seasonable
,
though
they
oft
seeme
to
be
many
,
great
,
and
long
.

Affliction
breeds
patience
,
humbleth
and
mortifieth
selfe
,
teacheth
a
Saint
experience
,
and
sends
him
the
oftener
to
God.

God
is
alwayes
present
with
his
,
yet
in
afflictiō
they
least
see
him
,
by
reason
they
looke
so
much
to
the
affliction
,
if
oppressed
with
it
,
but
some
see
God
best
in
afflictions
.

God
is
as
sweet
and
may
be
as
much
injoyed
in
adversitie
,
&c.
as
in
prosperitie
;
not
any
affliction
could
trouble
a
childe

of
God
,
if
he
knew
wherefore
God
did
send
it
.

Of
assurance
of
the
love
of
God.

He
that
hath
assurance
of
Gods
love
,
can
trust
himselfe
with
God
in
any
estate
and
strait
.

He
that
hath
assurance
of
the
love
of
God
,
can
part
with
any
thing
for
God.

Of
Christ
.

Christ
is
sweet
in
meditation
,
more
sweet
in
contemplation
,
most
sweet
in
fruition
.

Union
with
Christ
is
equall
alike
to
all
who
have
union
with
him
;
and
union
with
Christ
is
the
greatest
happinesse
and
honour
a
beleever
can
injoy
.

Such
as
have
union
with
Christ
,
should
spare
no
cost
for
him
,
although
no
cost
of
ours
can
procure
him
.

Christs
servants
are
for
the
most
part
poore
,
and
they
appeare
to
the
world
very
silly
and
contemptible
.

Of
corruption
.

Corruption
cannot
be
reformed
.

Corruption
neither
will
nor
can
subdue
corruption
.

Of
Counsell
.

There
is
much
safetie
in
many
counsellors
,
who
are
wise
and
faithfull
.

Such
as
follow
their
own
counsell
,
doe
often
prove
burthens
to
themselves
and
others
.

Of
Creatures
.

The
creatures
are
full
of
emptinesse
.

The
reason
why
we
are
so
subject
to
be
drawne
away
with
the
creatures
,
is
because
we
see
not
the
emptinesse
of
them
.

We
oft
love
creatures
more
before
we
had
them
,
then
when
we
had
them
,
because
we
expected
more
from
them
,
then
was
in
them
.

All
things
below
are
fading
,
part
wee
must
with
them
,
and
with
life
also
ere
long
.

So
much
as
the
creature
takes
away
in
parting
,
so
much
our
life
was
in
it
.

He
is
not
troubled
at
the
coming
and
going
of
the
creatures
,
when
the
heart
is
fixed
on
God.

The
love
of
creatures
hinders
us
in
good
things
,
but
the
wise
use
of
them
doe
much
further
us
.

A
childe
of
God
useth
many
things

spiritually
,
which
others
use
carnally
.

God
often
bestows
abundance
of
outward
things
upon
some
,
not
for
themselves
,
(
for
they
need
them
not
)
but
that
they
might
supply
the
wants
of
others
;
and
many
of
them
keepe
them
for
themselves
.

Concupiscence
.

Concupiscence
is
strong
and
raging
,
and
hardly
tamed
,
yet
it
is
to
be
attained
with
difficultie
.

Comfort
.

Wee
oft
seeke
comfort
in
creatures
,
which
have
no
power
to
comfort
;
all
my
comfort
is
in
Christ
,
if
I
live
,
he
will
provide
for
me
,
if
I
dye
,
he
will
receive
me
.

Custome
.

Forme
and
custome
are
deadly
enemies
to
spiritualnesse
.

Custome
without
truth
,
is
but
an
old
error
.

Custome
so
shuts
mens
eyes
,
that
they
cannot
see
the
true
visage
of
things
.

Custome
makes
hard
things
easie
,
and
bondage
no
burden
,
and
addes
delusion
to
blindnesse
.

The
rich
observe
customes
,
but
the

poore
pay
deare
for
them
,
for
they
are
starved
by
them
;
if
that
which
is
spent
at
burials
were
wisely
bestowed
upon
the
poore
,
it
were
farre
better
:
and
so
in
other
needlesse
customes
.

Of
Conscience
.

Sinning
against
conscience
exceedingly
hardens
the
heart
.

Conscience
can
see
best
in
darknesse
,
and
speake
most
lowdly
in
silence
.

Conscience
is
a
very
tender
thing
,
a
small
thing
will
trouble
it
,
but
a
blind
conscience
will
swallow
up
any
thing
.

The
naturall
conscience
will
be
satisfied
with
the
outside
of
a
dutie
.

Crosses
.

Crosses
are
not
pleasing
to
the
flesh
,
but
profitable
to
the
Spirit
.

The
more
crosses
a
Saint
hath
,
the
more
they
doe
him
good
,
and
is
the
more
like
Christ
.

Great
crosses
are
good
physicke
for
great
stomackes
.

Contentment
.

Earthly
contents
are
present
to
our
sense
.

No
earthly
thing
can
give
content
.

Joy
in
God
breeds
content
.

So
much
as
wee
deny
our selves
,
so
much
contentment
we
have
.

Contemplation
.

Divine
contemplation
,
makes
us
high
in
thoughts
,
and
rich
in
expectation
.

Contemplation
of
Gods
free
love
,
and
the
soules
interest
in
it
,
doth
revive
,
raise
,
and
inlarge
the
soule
.

To
contemplate
on
the
things
above
,
is
most
pleasant
of
all
things
to
them
who
have
tasted
the
sweetnesse
of
them
.

Covetousnesse
.

Such
as
are
not
contented
with
that
they
have
,
are
covetous
.

Distrust
of
God
causeth
covetousnesse
,
which
is
the
root
of
all
evill
.

So
much
as
we
are
discontented
with
our
estates
,
so
much
covetousnesse
there
is
in
us
.

Covetousnesse
doth
us
and
others
more
hurt
then
we
are
aware
of
.

Such
as
thinke
themselves
least
covetous
,
are
most
covetous
.

A
child
of
God
knows
not
how
to
be
revenged
upon
his
selfe
for
his
covetousnesse
of
the
things
of
this
world
.

Contraries
.

Every
contrary
,
the
more
it
is
resisted
,
the
more
it
appeares
.

Deadnesse
of
spirit
.

Deadnesse
of
heart
is
an
enemy
to
action
:
he
that
will
support
diligence
,
must
support
chearfulnesse
:
deadnesse
is
the
grave
of
many
graces
.

Such
as
come
to
God
unchearfully
,
oft
returne
unthankfully
.

Spirituall
deadnesse
,
is
a
great
griefe
to
a
childe
of
God.

Delayes
.

Delayes
a
rise
from
sloath
.

The
more
we
delay
,
the
more
we
may
.

By
deferring
wee
presume
upon
that
we
have
not
,
and
neglect
that
we
have
.

To
morrow
,
to
morrow
,
cozens
many
a
man.

Death
.

Death
hath
something
to
say
to
every
man
,
and
would
faine
be
heard
,
but
men
are
not
at
leisure
.

Every
man
must
dye
.

The
day
of
death
is
the
first
day
of
life
.

He
whose
hopes
are
in
heaven
,
is
not
much
afraid
of
death
.

Death
is
to
him
no
misery
,
whose
hope
is
in
eternitie
.

Death
when
it
seemes
to
dispossesse
a
Saint
of
all
,
it
possesseth
him
of
all
things
.

Such
as
are
spiritually
dead
,
are
not
aware
of
it
;
they
onely
mind
and
savour
the
things
of
the
flesh
.

Difficulties
.

Difficulties
are
discouragements
;
and
handsome
excuses
are
welcome
to
a
sloathfull
heart
.

Love
will
carry
on
through
all
difficulties
,
and
to
undergoe
all
manner
of
torments
.

Dreames
.

An
evill
dreame
shews
some
evill
that
prevailes
in
the
heart
.

By
dreames
God
may
foreshew
some
sin
to
come
,
which
we
are
in
danger
to
fall
into
,
which
we
are
not
afraid
of
.

Selfe-deniall
.

They
live
the
sweetest
lives
that
most
deny
themselves
.

There
are
very
few
that
do
deny
themselves
,
but
many
can
deny
Christ
,
and
his
truth
.

Selfe
may
be
denyed
a
little
in
one

kinde
,
if
it
may
please
selfe
much
in
another
.

Distractions
.

Distractions
of
minde
in
duties
,
is
either
from
our
minding
other
things
,
or
resting
in
our
own
strength
,
or
from
a
not
serious
setting
our
minds
on
the
thing
propounded
by
us
;
for
that
which
the
heart
is
throughly
set
upon
,
it
is
so
attentive
to
it
,
that
it
can
be
present
to
no
other
thing
at
that
instant
,
especially
to
hinder
the
thing
in
hand
.

The
want
of
a
wise
ordering
and
dispatch
of
businesse
causeth
a
great
distraction
in
men
.

Duties
.

It
is
no
wonder
some
doe
so
much
,
because
they
expect
heaven
for
what
they
doe
.

Such
duties
as
flow
not
from
faith
and
love
,
are
legall
and
slavish
.

Many
will
own
and
confesse
their
dutie
in
the
generall
,
that
will
wholly
deny
it
in
particular
,
especially
when
it
concernes
themselves
.

A
beleever
,
as
he
is
a
beleever
,
he
doth
fetch
all
from
God
,
refer
all
unto
God
,
and
doe
all
for
God.

Examples
.

The
examples
of
men
is
not
to
be
any
rule
to
walke
by
.

Mens
example
is
very
forcible
,
when
it
is
universall
.

The
worst
examples
are
most
observed
.

Excuses
.

When
we
have
sinned
,
Satan
and
our
corruptions
help
us
to
cover
it
with
excuses
;
which
is
to
cover
a
lesser
evill
with
a
greater
.

It
is
easie
to
frame
an
excuse
for
any
evill
.

Education
.

Good
education
doth
oft
cause
an
outward
reformation
.

Evill
education
is
a
great
provocation
to
sinne
.

Excesses
.

Men
doe
too
little
,
or
too
much
:
men
love
extreames
;
as
many
eate
too
little
,
or
too
much
;
worke
too
little
,
or
too
much
.

Most
men
are
drowned
in
adversitie
,
or
drunke
with
prosperitie
.

Extraordinary
.

For
men
not
to
seeke
themselves
is
extraordinary
.

To
practise
the
truth
against
great
opposition
,
to
be
the
more
humbled
by
knowledge
,
and
to
goe
against
custome
,
is
extraordinary
.

For
a
man
to
refuse
to
joyne
house
to
house
when
he
can
,
is
extraordinary
.

For
the
rich
to
take
reproofe
willingly
and
profitably
of
the
poore
,
is
extraordinary
.

For
to
part
with
riches
as
freely
as
they
were
received
,
is
extraordinary
.

Ends
in
duties
.

The
end
rules
the
meanes
,
and
is
above
them
.

A
beleever
is
ever
true
to
his
end
,
but
he
often
failes
in
the
meanes
.

Error
.

When
errors
prove
profitable
,
many
will
imbrace
them
.

Ignorance
is
the
foundation
of
error
.

It
's
common
for
error
to
be
called
truth
,
and
truth
to
be
called
error
.

Effects
.

Effects
are
in
order
to
second
causes
,
not
to
God
,
who
most
certainly
,
necessarily
,
and
wisely
hath
willed
them
;
and
nothing
falls
out
accidentally
,
as
referred
to

him
whose
wise
intention
reacheth
every
thing
.

Favour
of
men
.

The
favour
of
men
is
a
vanitie
,
yet
much
desired
.

The
favour
of
men
is
an
uncertaine
thing
,
soone
got
,
and
soone
lost
.

Men
desire
the
favour
of
men
,
God
denies
it
to
some
,
to
exercise
their
faith
,
weane
them
from
the
world
,
or
because
we
performe
not
our
duties
unto
them
.

Folly.

Many
never
see
their
folly
,
untill
it
be
too
late
.

Feares
.

Feares
make
the
understanding
weake
,
and
the
judgement
dull
.

Feares
hinder
the
certainty
of
faith
.

So
much
as
we
feare
men
,
wee
forget
and
sleight
God.

Faith.

Where
God
gives
faith
,
he
gives
trials
also
to
exercise
it
.

Faith
quiets
,
comforts
,
and
strengthens
the
soule
.

We
injoy
Christ
by
faith
,
and
not
by
feeling
.

When
faith
is
at
the
greatest
,
then
there
is
the
least
feeling
.

As
our
faith
is
,
so
are
we
incouraged
to
obey
God.

The
more
faith
,
the
lesse
feare
.

God.

Gods
presence
in
every
place
is
a
great
comfort
to
his
.

They
that
live
upon
God
alone
,
live
most
comfortably
,
for
there
is
satisfaction
,
and
no
changes
,
he
feares
nothing
that
can
befall
him
,
he
lives
comfortably
in
all
.

Grace
.

Grace
is
exceeding
strong
(
especially
faith
&
love
)
to
carry
a
man
through
all
.

God
will
exercise
the
graces
that
are
in
his
.

The
more
grace
any
have
,
the
more
need
to
pray
,
because
Satan
is
most
ready
to
tempt
such
.

Griefe
.

We
cannot
heartily
be
grieved
for
that
sin
in
another
,
of
which
wee
make
not
conscience
in
our selves
.

It
is
a
griefe
to
a
childe
of
God
,
to
speake
of
any
good
they
finde
a
want
of
in
themselves
.

If
we
did
not
immoderately
love
outward
things
,
we
would
not
grieve
at
the
losse
of
them
,
nor
keepe
such
a
doe
to
get
them
.

Of
gifts
.

The
greater
gifts
spirituall
or
temporall
,
the
prouder
the
flesh
is
,
and
the
readier
Satan
is
to
assault
.

Good.

A
man
may
doe
good
in
the
strength
of
a
lust
.

Wee
oft
doe
least
good
to
them
to
whom
we
owe
most
.

There
be
many
good
things
will
decay
if
let
alone
,
but
evill
things
let
alone
will
increase
.

Parents
thinke
they
doe
their
children
great
good
,
when
they
can
make
them
rich
and
great
in
the
world
,
they
make
them
the
greater
sinners
;
for
then
they
shall
have
little
else
to
doe
but
to
waste
the
creatures
,
and
live
in
excesse
,
idlenesse
,
lust
,
pride
,
and
oppression
.

Glory
.

When
we
thinke
wee
most
seeke
the
glory
of
God
,
we
too
often
most
seeke
our
owne
.

What
a
man
trusts
in
,
he
glories
in
,
and
what
a
man
glories
in
,
he
trusts
in
,
and
is
confident
of
.

Healing
.

God
sometimes
healeth
corruption
by
not
healing
it
.

Hope
.

The
Saints
hope
is
in
heaven
in
God.

The
naturall
mans
hope
is
to
get
honour
,
fine
cloaths
,
good
cheare
,
ease
,
and
pleasures
.

Hearts
.

Many
mens
brains
deceive
their
hearts
.

What
the
heart
likes
best
,
the
minde
studies
most
.

Habits
.

In
acquired
habits
the
act
goeth
before
the
habit
,
and
prepares
for
it
,
but
in
infused
habits
it
is
contrary
,
for
as
we
have
first
the
facultie
of
seeing
before
we
see
,
so
we
have
first
the
infused
habit
,
before
we
exercise
the
operation
of
it
.

Humilitie
.

One
may
be
humbled
,
but
not
humble
.

When
we
are
content
to
be
admonished
of
our
faults
sharply
by
our
inferiors
,
we
have
some
humilitie
.

Honour
.

The
honour
of
men
,
is
a
very
shadow
,
a
vanitie
.

The
more
men
desire
honour
,
the
lesse
they
deserve
,
&
the
lesse
they
often
have
.

Hatred
.

That
sin
which
a
childe
of
God
loved
most
before
conversion
,
he
hates
most
when
he
is
converted
.

Joy.

While
we
live
here
,
we
have
joy
and
griefe
mixed
:
this
life
,
nor
our
bodies
will
not
admit
of
perfect
joy
.

Outward
joyes
make
a
great
noyse
,
but
never
truly
heate
and
comfort
the
heart
.

There
is
no
sound
joy
in
earthly
things
,
they
reach
not
the
heart
,
but
the
fancy
.

In
temporall
things
,
our
joy
is
greater
then
the
cause
;
in
spirituall
things
,
the
cause
is
greater
then
the
joy
.

Every
heart
seekes
joy
such
as
it
is
.

Spirituall
joy
opposeth
carnall
,
and
carnall
opposeth
spirituall
;
the
more
we
relish
heavenly
,
the
lesse
we
relish
earthly
.

Now
joy
is
in
the
Saints
,
when
they
are
in
heaven
they
shall
be
in
joy
.

Ignorance
.

Ignorance
is
the
cause
of
prophanenesse
,
and
all
evill
.

Devotion
with
ignorance
breeds
superstition
,
and
Idolatry
,
and
persecution
.

Hope
with
ignorance
causeth
presumption
.

Feare
with
ignorance
causeth
desperation
.

Impossible
things
.

It
is
impossible
to
be
conformable
to
Christ
,
and
to
the
world
;
to
please
God
,
and
the
world
.

Of
idlenesse
.

An
idle
person
is
fit
for
nothing
,
but
sinne
and
temptation
.

An
idle
life
is
much
loved
and
entertained
of
most
men
.

Knowledge
.

That
knowledge
that
is
from
God
,
subjects
the
soule
to
God.

That
knowledge
that
is
onely
in
the
braine
,
is
notionall
,
and
neither
subdues
sinne
nor
Satan
.

If
we
know
good
things
,
wee
cannot
but
love
and
affect
them
.

Love.

That
love
which
is
not
constant
is
false
.

Love
is
most
active
,
when
it
is
least
knowne
,
and
cannot
be
requited
.

Love
and
labour
goe
together
,
as
our
longing
is
to
injoy
God
,
so
is
our
love
to
him
;
if
wee
greatly
love
the
Lord
,
wee
greatly
long
to
injoy
him
;
for
as
our
love
is
to
any
thing
,
so
accordingly
is
our
indeavour
to
injoy
it
.

Such
love
the
way
of
God
,
who
hate
all
things
that
are
contrary
unto
it
,
and
practise
it
when
it
is
most
despised
.

Such
things
as
we
love
,
we
keepe
with
care
,
possesse
with
joy
,
and
lose
with
griefe
.

Live.

We
live
in
that
we
mind
and
love
,
and
are
made
like
the
things
we
love
.

The
most
seeke
life
in
the
regions
of
death
,
where
it
is
not
.

Many
in
this
naturall
life
have
comforts
few
,
crosses
frequent
,
pleasures
short
,
and
paines
lasting
.

Light.

Light
causeth
them
that
see
it
to
follow
it
.

Libertie
.

We
are
more
prone
to
desire
libertie
,
then
to
know
how
to
use
it
.

Many
of
the
Saints
abuse
their
libertie
they
have
in
Christ
.

It
is
the
greatest
libertie
to
injoy
God
,
and
to
have
a
free
heart
to
serve
him
.

Such
as
plot
and
plead
for
libertie
for
the
flesh
,
are
very
carnall
.

Of
losses
.

There
is
no
losse
in
losing
for
God.

What
we
lose
for
God
,
shall
be
made
up
unto
us
in
God.

The
benefit
which
follows
the
losse
of
outward
things
,
is
that
they
are
never
troubled
with
them
more
.

Motions
.

Forced
motions
cannot
be
perpetuall
.

Minde
.

When
our
minds
are
not
fixed
,
they
rove
every
where
,
and
are
no
where
to
purpose
.

Such
as
mind
the
things
above
,
savour
them
,
and
have
interest
in
them
.

Mirth
.

When
men
are
most
chearfull
&
merry
,
they
are
most
free
and
bountifull
.

Naturall
mirth
ends
in
sadnesse
and
sorrow
.

In
naturall
mirth
,
when
wee
are
most

merry
,
we
are
neerest
to
danger
.

The
mirth
of
the
wicked
is
vanitie
and
madnesse
.

Mercies
.

Many
possesse
many
mercies
,
and
yet
want
the
comfort
of
them
.

Wee
injoy
more
mercies
then
we
are
aware
of
.

Occasions
.

The
more
secret
and
colourable
any
occasion
of
evill
is
,
the
more
men
are
indangered
by
it
.

Obedience
.

Our
obedience
to
God
is
most
direct
,
when
there
is
nothing
else
to
sweeten
the
action
.

Of
peace
.

Men
cannot
give
peace
:
untill
the
Lord
speake
peace
to
the
soule
,
there
is
no
peace
.

Where
there
is
no
peace
,
there
may
be
quietnesse
or
silence
.

Gods
people
are
a
peaceable
people
.

Passion
.

The
causes
of
anger
and
passion
,
are
ignorance
and
pride
.

Promises
.

The
wicked
desire
promises
for
peace
,
and
not
for
strength
against
sinne
.

The
promises
make
the
people
of
God
not
carelesse
,
but
more
fruitfull
and
serviceable
.

There
were
never
any
ashamed
that
rested
onely
upon
God
in
his
promise
.

One
promise
from
a
man
will
please
some
men
more
then
ten
from
God.

Of
prayer
.

There
is
no
dutie
in
Religion
that
is
so
much
counterfeited
as
the
duty
of
prayer
is
.

Verball
prayer
causeth
great
deadnesse
.

Some
pray
when
they
should
sleepe
,
and
sleepe
in
prayer
,
and
pray
when
they
should
work
,
but
wisdome
divides
to
each
its
proper
time
and
season
.

Of
povertie
.

The
heires
of
the
earth
are
oft
pinched
with
povertie
,
and
Saints
who
are
Kings
lie
in
prison
.

It
is
better
to
be
poore
and
weaned
from
the
world
,
then
rich
and
covetous
.

Men
are
much
afraid
of
povertie
,
yet
it
never
did
any
hurt
.

Pride
.

The
proudest
men
are
the
weakest
,
and
most
troubled
with
discontent
.

Principles
.

When
that
which
is
taken
for
a
principle
of
truth
,
is
a
principle
of
error
,
the
more
it
is
relied
on
,
the
worse
it
is
.

Pleasure
.

Such
as
have
their
eyes
open
,
see
outward
pleasures
to
be
very
meane
things
.

Sin
is
desired
for
the
pleasure
of
it
,
but
there
is
in
sinne
more
griefe
and
misery
then
pleasure
.

The
more
carnall
a
heart
is
,
the
more
it
affects
naturall
pleasures
.

Sinfull
pleasure
ends
in
sorrow
.

Quietnesse
.

When
quietnesse
is
in
the
heart
,
there
is
not
much
disquietnesse
in
the
tongue
.

He
can
easily
be
at
peace
with
men
,
who
knows
he
is
at
peace
with
God.

Reports
.

Such
as
cannot
with
patience
beare
ill
reports
,
cannot
live
a
comfortable
life
.

Such
as
are
much
joyed
at
good
reports
,
will
be
much
grieved
at
ill
.

Oft
times
the
best
suffer
,
(
the
worst
reports
,
)
because
they
will
be
no
worse
.

There
is
not
a
good
man
that
can
escape
evill
and
false
reports
from
the
wicked
.

Riches
.

Riches
are
uncertaine
,
wee
must
leave
them
,
they
insnare
many
,
but
there
are
but
few
that
are
drawne
the
nearer
to
God
by
them
.

The
greedinesse
of
riches
are
more
sharpened
by
the
having
of
them
,
then
by
their
wants
.

Riches
are
the
destruction
of
many
.

Commonly
the
richest
men
doe
the
least
good
to
others
.

Riches
make
many
afraid
to
confesse
Christ
and
his
truth
,
&c.

Religion
.

It
is
impossible
for
every
man
to
be
of
one
Religion
and
Judgement
,
because
their
lights
and
ends
differ
.

Where
Religion
is
in
truth
,
it
is
in
power
,
and
enableth
a
man
to
practise
it
.

A
forme
of
Religion
onely
with
riches
is
imbraced
,
rather
then
the
power
of
Religion
with
povertie
.

Most
men
love
that
Religion
best
,
which
best
suits
with
their
lusts
,
as
,
honour
,
pleasure
,
eas●
,
and
their
bellies
.

A
little
Religion
goes
a
great
way
in
rich
persons
.

Reproofe
for
sin
.

Those
that
complaine
,
because
they
are
reproved
for
sinning
,
shew
their
folly
.

Poore
persons
have
a
priviledge
above
the
rich
,
in
that
they
are
reproved
.

Such
as
are
wise
count
reproofe
a
priviledge
.

Sinne.

Many
sinne
by
omission
and
commission
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
and
yet
know
of
neither
.

Some
sinnes
of
omission
may
exceed
some
of
commission
.

The
beginning
of
sinne
is
oft
by
the
Devils
concupiscence
suggesting
evill
thoughts
,
evill
thoughts
cause
delight
,
delight
consent
,
consent
ingendreth
action
,
action
causeth
custome
,
and
custome
causeth
necessitie
:
custome
winneth
strength
by
time
,
and
is
more
fierce
then
nature
;
one
sinne
draweth
on
another
;
grant
a
little
,
and
a
great
deale
will
follow
.

The
more
there
is
of
the
will
in
the
acting
of
sin
,
the
greater
the
sinne
is
.

The
more
deliberation
and
the
weaker
temptation
any
hath
,
and
yet
sinneth
,
the
greater
the
sinne
is
.

According
as
mens
sight
of
sinne
is
,
so
they
hate
it
,
and
them selves
for
it
.

The
lesse
sensiblenesse
of
sinne
there
is
after
sinne
is
committed
,
the
greater
is
the
hardnesse
of
heart
.

Ignorance
and
unbeliefe
,
and
want
of
consideration
and
meditation
,
and
not
shunning
the
occasion
of
sinne
,
causeth
much
sinne
.

Such
as
the
more
they
fall
into
sinne
,
the
more
they
hate
it
,
and
are
grieved
for
it
,
and
the
more
they
goe
to
God
against
it
with
faith
,
they
shall
conquer
it
.

Satan
.

It
is
the
great
designe
of
Satan
to
draw
the
Saints
from
God
,
his
truth
and
people
,
and
that
we
neglect
the
meanes
,
or
wholly
relie
upon
them
;
in
good
things
he
severeth
the
meanes
from
the
end
,
in
evill
hee
separateth
the
end
from
the
meanes
.

Sorrow
.

It
is
the
nature
of
sorrow
to
bring
the
soule
downe
.

Senses
.

Our
senses
every
day
decay
by
little
and
little
,
though
we
take
not
notice
of
it
.

Truth
.

Jesus
Christ
is
the
truth
,
and
his
word
is
truth
.

No
man
can
teach
himselfe
or
another
the
mystery
of
truth
.

Whatsoever
is
without
,
or
against
the
Word
,
is
not
truth
.

That
which
the
most
men
doe
is
not
truth
.

The
authoritie
of
men
is
not
alwayes
for
the
truth
.

That
which
carrieth
the
greatest
shew
of
humilitie
is
not
truth
.

Neither
the
learned
,
nor
the
unlearned
,
can
know
the
truth
,
untill
God
shall
please
to
teach
it
them
.

Mans
reason
cannot
dive
so
deepe
as
the
truth
lyeth
.

He
that
is
naturally
wise
,
is
least
capable
of
divine
things
.

The
greatest
enemy
that
truth
hath
,
is
concealement
,
for
the
more
manifest
truth
is
,
the
more
gloriously
it
appeares
.

If
truth
may
have
libertie
to
goe
abroad
,
it
will
quickly
suppresse
errors
.

Thirst
.

Spirituall
thirst
is
as
strong
as
naturall
thirst
,
yea
,
stronger
.

Time.

Time
is
not
valued
to
its
worth
.

Time
past
cannot
be
recalled
againe
.

Time
ill
spent
turnes
to
great
losse
,
and
ends
in
deepe
sorrow
.

Temptations
.

Temptation
tri●th
mens
strength
;
he
is
strong
that
stands
in
strong
temptations
.

When
temptation
is
absent
,
a
foole
is
wise
,
and
the
froward
patient
.

Those
temptations
are
most
dangerous
which
suits
best
with
holy
ends
.

Strong
and
lasting
temptations
,
are
to
shew
us
our selves
,
and
humble
us
.

An
over-much
fearing
a
temptation
and
a
weak
purpose
to
resist
it
,
weakeneth
us
,
and
incourageth
Satan
to
tempt
.

When
we
are
tempted
,
it
is
best
presently
to
fall
to
prayer
,
and
not
to
stand
reasoning
with
the
temptation
.

Trials
.

They
who
are
least
exercised
with
trials
,
have
the
least
wisedome
and
experience
.

Trouble
.

There
is
nothing
but
trouble
under
the
Sunne
.

The
lesse
trouble
men
expect
,
the
more
they
oft
meet
withall
.

A
troubled
soule
cannot
doe
good
,
nor
receive
good
.

A
soule
cast
downe
by
selfe
,
or
Satan
,
rests
not
in
God
,
but
in
trouble
.

Selfe
cannot
stay
,
nor
checke
it selfe
,
much
lesse
recover
it selfe
out
of
sinfull
trouble
.

Vsury
.

To
pay
use
when
the
profit
is
uncertaine
,
is
a
meanes
to
fill
men
with
troubles
,
cares
,
distrust
,
if
not
with
oppression
.

Want.

It
is
a
sin
and
a
dishonour
to
a
childe
of
God
,
to
say
or
thinke
he
shall
want
,
or
to
say
,
What
shall
I
doe
?

A
childe
of
God
never
wants
,
though
he
may
thinke
he
wants
;
for
he
is
possessed
of
all
things
.

If
hands
,
estate
,
or
friends
faile
,
God
will
send
supply
some
other
way
.

He
that
suffers
want
contentedly
,
is
a
strong
man.

Of
weeping
.

Excesse
in
weeping
,
is
against
nature
,
reason
,
and
Religion
.

Many
make
a
God
of
other
teares
.

World.

Such
as
are
full
of
the
things
of
this
world
,
are
emptie
enough
of
spirituall
things
.

According
as
the
world
is
sweet
unto
us
,
the
things
of
God
are
bitter
to
us
.

The
world
is
a
deadly
enemy
to
spiritualnesse
.

He
that
is
full
of
worldly
businesse
,
needs
no
other
troubles
.

Will.

Many
prefer
their
wills
before
their
lives
;
for
when
they
are
crossed
,
they
wish
for
death
.

When
we
want
a
will
to
do
any
thing
,
we
pretend
want
of
power
,
and
say
,
I
cannot
.

To
will
is
naturall
,
but
to
will
well
,
to
will
spiritually
,
is
supernaturall
.

Those
vertues
that
grace
the
will
,
as
,
love
,
grace
,
mercy
,
justice
,
are
more
glorious
then
●hose
that
grace
the
understanding
,
as
power
and
wisdome
,
&c.

Weaknesse
.

The
wisest
Saint
is
most
sensible
of
his
own
weaknesse
.

Weaknesse
with
watchfulnesse
will

stand
,
when
great
strength
with
selfe-confidence
faileth
.

Watchfulnesse
.

Spirituall
watchfulnesse
is
a
speciall
grace
of
God
,
a
chiefe
part
of
godlinesse
,
a
speciall
helpe
to
holinesse
,
and
a
great
priviledge
of
a
Saint
.

Because
the
Saints
watch
no
more
,
they
fall
so
much
.

There
is
no
good
order
in
their
lives
,
who
watch
not
.

A
wonder
.

Naturall
men
wonder
at
worldly
and
sensuall
things
.

It
is
no
wonder
for
a
naturall
man
to
seeke
himselfe
in
all
things
.

Zeale
.

Every
man
is
zealous
,
either
for
God
or
himselfe
.

These
few
Experiences
,
I
present
unto
thee
for
a
taste
,
though
many
more
might
be
added
,
which
I
leave
thee
to
finde
out
by
experience
;
also
considering
there
are
many
sweet
experiences
recorded
in
the
Scriptures
,
especially
in
the
Proverbs
and
Ecclesiastes
,
and
also
in
other
places
in
the
Bible
,
to
which
I
referre
thee
.

GRAVE
COUNSELS
.

Concerning
actions
.

LEt
all
your
actions
have
a
good
foundation
,
a
word
of
God
to
warrant
them
,
else
they
are
evill
:
to
do
things
not
required
by
God
,
is
the
error
of
the
wicked
,
2
Pet.
3.
17.

God
will
say
,

Who
required
this
at
your
hands
?

as
,
Isa
.
1.
12.
consider

Deut.
12.
32.

Ephes

.
4.
14.

First
looke
that
what
yee
doe
be
lawfull
,
next
consider
that
it
be
expedient
,
the
circumstances
of
time
,
place
,
persons
,
must
be
wisely
considered
:
to
a
good
action
is
required
that
all
the
circumstances
be
good
also
:
Next
,
looke
to
your
ends
,
why
yee
doe
what
yee
doe
,
for
the
end
and
scope
of
an
action
conduceth
to
the
being
of
it
:
if
two
duties
come
together
,
doe
the
chiefest
first
,
unlesse
workes
of
mercy
and
necessitie
hinder
,
and
looke
to

doe
every
dutie
required
of
thee
;
to
doe
one
,
and
neglect
another
,
is
uncomely
;
give
each
dutie
its
due
respect
;
and
looke
with
what
affections
yee
doe
what
yee
doe
:
serve
the
Lord
with
the
best
,
and
serve
him
fully
for
measure
and
degree
;
he
that
doth
these
things
,
his
conversation
is
beautifull
and
savoury
.

Concerning
the
judgement
and
affections
.

Ever
suspect
your
judgement
and
affections
when
the
cause
concernes
your selves
.

Often
call
your
affections
to
account
.

When
your
affections
exceed
their
bounds
,
aske
thy
soule
the
reason
of
it
.

Let
not
your
judgement
be
taken
captive
by
your
affections
.

Make
not
your
affections
knowne
in
company
as
little
as
may
be
,
unlesse
the
cause
be
extraordinary
.

Concerning
afflictions
.

Sleight
not
affliction
,
nor
let
it
over-presse
thee
,
it
's
appointed
,
1

Thes
.
3.
3.

Rom.

8.
29.

There
is
a
fruit
of
the
least
crosse
,
looke
more
at
the
fruit
then
deliverance
from
the
crosse
,
the
longer
it
continues
,
the
more
thou
maist
get
by
it
.

Labour
to
know
the
cause
of
every
affliction
.

All
that
are
the
Lords
,
are
to
stay
themselves
in
the
love
of
God
,
and
attend
upon
him
for
the
time
,
manner
and
measure
of
their
deliverance
.

Bondage
.

Esteeme
that
bondage
that
causeth
thee
to
sin
,
or
keeps
thee
from
God.

Conscience
.

Conscience
is
a
very
tender
thing
,
and
must
be
tenderly
used
.

Prize
and
preserve
a
tender
Conscience
,
and
hearken
to
the
noyse
of
it
.

Take
heed
yee
wound
not
your
Consciences
to
please
your
affections
.

Creatures
.

Use
the
creatures
so
as
thou
beest
not
unfitted
by
them
to
serve
God
and
man.

God
gave
not
the
creatures
to
hurt
us
.

Companion
.

In
the
choice
of
a
companion
consider
what
soundnesse
of
judgement
there
is
,
what
knowledge
and
sensiblenesse
of
their
own
inward
corruption
,
and
whether
they
speak
of
others
infirmities
with
compassion
;
never
trust
him
who
will

conceale
any
sinne
he
seeth
in
thee
.

Crosses
.

Be
not
offended
at
crosses
,
they
may
doe
thee
much
good
,
and
let
out
sinfull
selfe
.

Concupiscence
.

To
avoyd
concupiscence
be
temperate
in
all
things
,
dyet
,
sleepe
,
apparell
,
recreation
,
&c.

And
feare
thy selfe
,
watch
thy
senses
,
and
avoyd
the
occasion
of
it
,
as
,
persons
,
times
,
places
,
be
frequent
in
fasting
and
prayer
,
and
looke
up
to
God
for
strength
against
it
.

Desires
.

We
had
need
to
use
meanes
to
moderate
our
desires
to
things
below
.

We
should
rather
endeavour
to
make
our
desires
equall
to
our
estates
,
then
to
make
our
estates
equall
to
our
desires
.

Excuses
.

Be
afraid
to
cover
over
any
evill
with
an
excuse
.

Of
errors
.

If
you
would
be
kept
from
errors
,
pray
to
God
,
search
the
Scriptures
,
and
be
well
grounded
in
the
principles
of
truth
.

Of
others
falls
.

Let
the
consideration
of
the
many

great
falls
the
Saints
have
had
,
cause
thee
to
feare
thy selfe
.

A
friend
.

Esteeme
him
thy
friend
that
would
hinder
thee
in
sinne
.

Griefe
.

Discover
not
thy
griefes
to
many
,
and
choose
such
as
are
able
and
willing
to
helpe
thee
.

The
Lord
is
loving
and
pitifull
,
able
and
willing
to
help
;
it
's
best
to
complain
to
him
.

Of
good
.

To
doe
good
,
we
live
therefore
,
thinke
not
much
of
doing
a
little
good
,
though
it
be
with
great
trouble
.

Esteeme
not
that
to
be
the
chiefest
good
,
that
may
be
taken
from
thee
.

Concerning
thy
estate
.

Judge
not
thy
estate
by
thy
knowledge
,
affections
,
and
actions
,
but
by
the
principle
.

Men.

Be
sure
yee
try
men
well
,
and
have
good
experience
of
their
faithfulnesse
,
before
yee
trust
them
with
much
.

Reproofes
.

Receive
reproofes
willingly
and
profitably
.

Reproaches
.

Sleight
not
reproaches
,
he
that
is
not
guiltie
,
may
be
guiltie
in
part
,
or
hath
been
,
or
is
in
another
kind
,
&c.
so
it
's
but
a
mistake
,
thou
maist
be
guiltie
in
the
same
kind
,
it
may
be
sent
to
humble
thee
,
and
give
thee
warning
of
the
same
sinne
.

Of
successe
.

Judge
not
of
the
goodnesse
of
thy
action
by
the
successe
,
but
judge
thy
successe
by
the
goodnesse
of
the
action
,
&c.

Of
sinne
.

Judge
not
sin
alwayes
by
the
matter
or
act
of
it
,
but
by
the
rule
and
greatnesse
of
the
authoritie
of
the
commander
that
forbids
it
,
and
bring
in
all
the
circumstances
and
aggravations
of
it
.

Of
speech
.

When
thou
speakest
of
thy selfe
,
speak
modestly
,
without
vanitie
and
boasting
.

Time.

Redeeme
the
present
time
to
do
good
,
depend
not
upon
the
time
to
come
,
which
is
uncertain
,
and
not
at
thy
disposing
.

Counsell
to
the
unmarried
.

THinke
not
of
marrying
,
untill
yee
have
first
sought
God
by
earnest
prayer
,
for
strength
and
contentednesse
to
live
a
single
life
.

Use
such
meanes
as
may
best
enable
and
fit
thee
for
a
single
life
:
observe
a
wary
and
temperate
dyet
,
company
,
fasting
,
and
prayer
,
meditation
on
God
,
&c.
diligence
in
thy
calling
:
it
may
please
God
by
these
,
and
the
like
meanes
,
thou
maist
attaine
the
gift
of
chastitie
.

Be
informed
of
the
conveniences
and
inconveniences
of
a
married
life
:
consider
whether
you
be
able
and
willing
to
drinke
of
the
bitter
cup
of
discontents
,
which
the
married
oft
drinke
of
:
what
cares
and
burdens
attend
that
state
.

If
upon
the
use
of
meanes
for
some
space
you
finde
God
inclines
your
heart
to
marry
,
feare
nothing
,
but
cast
thy
care
upon
God
,
and
be
as
wise
as
thou
canst
,
and
venture
upon
a
wife
or
husband
.

Pray
to
God
to
give
thee
a
wife
,
(
or
husband
)
that
may
be
a
meet
helpe
for
thee
;
a
vertuous
wife
is
called

a
gift
of
God
,
the
crowne
of
her
husband

;
crownes
are
precious
and
honourable
;
happie
is
he
that
hath
such
a
crowne
;

Her
price
is
farre
above
Rubies
,

Pro.
31.
10.

No
jewell
is
to
be
compared
unto
her
;
shee
is
worth
the
asking
.

Doe
nothing
rashly
,
snatch
not
up
the
first
that
comes
to
hand
,
prove
shee
well
or
ill
;
shee
may
please
well
for
a
moment
,
and
be
a
thorne
in
thy
side
for
ever
after
.

If
thou
beest
the
Lords
,
marry
in
the
Lord
,
love
such
as
the
Lord
loveth
:
that
which
is
desireable
in
a
man
is
his
goodnesse
,
Pro.
19.
22.

So
in
a
woman
:
men
seeke
wealth
and
beautie
,
though
they
have
no
Religion
,
but
these
things
cannot
supply
the
want
of
Religion
:
great
portions
,
and
great
stomacks
,
high
spirits
,
costly
fashions
,
and
great
expences
oft
goe
together
;
externall
things
will
quickly
blast
,
and
the
most
resolved
loves
vanish
quickly
,
when
the
fuell
of
love
faileth
.

Choose
one
that
i●
sutable
to
thee
;

first
,
Sutable
in
Religion
;
how
can
there
be
amitie
and
love
,
where
divers
Religions
are
,
seeing
no
opposition
is
so
strong
as
that
which
is
for
Religion
?
Consider

Deut.
22.
11.

Job
1.
8
,
9.
2

Cor.

6.
15.
apply
it
.
Secondly
,
Sutable
for
age
,
some
mary
as
old
againe
,
others
as
young
againe
,
&c.

But
unsutable
matches
are
dishonourable
.
Thirdly
,
Sutablenesse
in
dispositions
are
to
be
looked
to
,
lest
yee
smart
for
it
;
because
yee
are
not
made
of
brasse
but
of
flesh
,
a
few
odious
qualities
will
in
time
weare
off
much
doating
delight
.
Fourthly
,
Sutable
in
respect
of
condition
of
life
,
and
abilitie
of
body
,
to
labour
and
fare
as
thy
abilitie
requires
,
such
wives
as
must
fare
and
weare
that
which
is
costly
,
and
so
weake
not
able
to
labour
,
are
fit
for
such
as
can
beare
it
,
in
respect
of
their
estates
and
minds
.

Take
heed
of
wronging
your selfe
,
or
any
others
;
take
heed
what
yee
promise
,
if
yee
give
your
promise
,
then
your
libertie
is
gone
,
and
another
is
added
to
you
,
it
may
be
to
your
perpetuall
griefe
,
and
make
as
much
conscience
,
not
onely
of
keeping
your
promises
with
others
,

but
take
heed
lest
yee
expresse
your selfe
in
such
a
way
as
shall
justly
cause
it
to
be
interpreted
love
in
that
kinde
.
A
man
may
make
a
profession
of
love
,
and
yet
so
expresse
himselfe
as
he
shall
not
be
ingaged
by
promise
,
(
when
by
his
practise
he
is
)
and
so
at
pleasure
depart
,
to
the
great
wrong
and
hazard
of
the
other
partie
,
without
giving
any
sufficient
reason
of
it
;
the
wrongs
in
this
kinde
are
fit
to
be
severely
punished
by
the
Magistrate
for
an
example
to
others
.

Marry
with
parents
consent
,
Deut.
7.
3.
1

Cor.
6.
36.
unlesse
they
extend
their
authoritie
to
the
hurt
of
soule
and
body
:
in
some
cases
the
want
of
parents
consent
hinders
not
,
as
in
case
the
partie
hath
been
married
before
,
or
Numb
.
30.
4.
or
Exod.
22.
16.

Mutuall
counsell
to
husbands
and
wives
.

HAve
you
both
a
high
esteeme
of
mariage
,
if
you
prize
not
mariage
,
who
shall
?
you
should
preserve
the

honour
&
comfort
of
mariage
,
and
say
,
What
is
equall
to
mariage
for
the
being
and
well-being
of
life
,
it
's
the
prop
of
mutuall
content
,
the
ayd
of
nature
,
the
perfection
of
health
,
wealth
,
beauty
,
honour
,
experience
,
no
condition
is
sweet
where
mariage
supplies
it
not
,
it
's
the
preservation
of
chastitie
,
the
pillar
of
the
world
,
and
of
the
Church
,
the
glory
of
peace
,
and
the
life
of
the
dead
;
nothing
is
so
precious
in
worldly
respects
as
that
for
which
the
husband
loveth
and
desireth
the
wife
,
and
shee
him
;
no
union
so
strong
as
this
,
no
joy
in
any
outward
union
so
contentfull
as
this
,
&c.

Nourish
love
,
and
abhorre
all
occasions
to
the
contrary
,
strive
who
shall
love
each
other
with
the
most
cordiall
affection
;
love
is
given
to
both
,
to
make
the
miseries
of
mariage
tolerable
,
therefore
live
and
love
,
and
cease
not
to
love
,
till
yee
cease
to
live
:
have
a
care
yee
lose
not
your
first
love
:
and
so
demeane
your selves
,
as
may
best
draw
forth
each
others
heart
in
all
love
and
amitie
,
and
ever
be
ready
to
expresse
love
and
sympathy
,
avoyding
a
peevish
carriage
,
which
provokes

to
wearinesse
,
impatience
,
and
discontent
.

Beare
with
each
others
infirmities
,
fret
not
,
cavill
not
at
them
,
cover
them
with
tendernesse
:
If
you
have
a
bad
bargaine
,
make
the
best
of
it
you
can
,
now
it
is
too
late
to
complaine
;
impart
not
your
discontents
to
strangers
,
aske
no
counsell
of
them
but
with
a
free
consent
of
both
,
when
necessitie
requires
it
.
Observe
it
,
such
as
complaine
to
others
,
they
shew
their
clamorous
and
turbulent
spirits
,
and
want
of
wisdome
and
love
;
if
thy
husbands
or
wives
vertues
be
but
small
,
make
them
great
by
contemplation
,
and
put
upon
them
the
great
value
of
their
worth
:
an
eying
each
others
infirmities
,
deads
and
kils
the
affection
of
love
.

Observe
each
others
tempers
to
prevent
discontents
,
and
preserve
your
first
love
.

If
there
fall
out
a
difference
between
you
,
be
both
freely
willing
the
word
of
God
may
decide
it
,
and
to
submit
unto
it
,
feare
breaches
,
and
know
a
small
sparke
of
difference
may
increase
a
great
flame
,
if
not
timely
prevented
.

Be
both
chaste
,
and
love
each
others
company
,
and
be
faithfull
each
to
other
;
let
one
purse
,
one
bed
,
one
house
,
serve
them
that
are
but
one
.

Be
industrious
and
provident
,
that
neither
of
you
may
want
.

Hinder
not
each
other
in
serving
of
God.

Tender
each
others
good
name
.

10.

Find
as
little
fault
one
with
another
as
possibly
you
can
,
and
then
expresse
them
not
in
anger
,
but
in
love
,
and
when
yee
be
both
alone
.

Counsell
to
the
wife
.

LOve
your
own
husbands
,
and
expresse
your
love
in
a
reverend
,
amiable
and
modest
manner
,
in
thy
husband
thou
maist
behold
authoritie
,
government
,
forecast
,
soveraigntie
;
from
man
thou
first
receivedst
thy
being
,
from
thy
husband
thou
enjoyest
countenance
,
protection
,
direction
,
honour
,
love
,
&c.

Honour
your
husband
inwardly
in
your
heart
,
and
outwardly
in
your
actions
,
esteeme
him
as
he
is
your
superior
and
head
,
and
yeeld
to
him
,
let
your
will
be
subject
to
his
,
you
must
have
no
will
but
his
,
if
he
speake
the
word
,
you
must
not
contest
,
but
in
humilitie
yeeld
,
if
he
be
angry
,
be
yee
silent
,
set
before
you
what
the
carriage
of
the
Church
ought
to
be
to
Christ
,
to
be
a
patterne
for
you
,
and
know
where
love
is
,
duties
are
frequent
,
and
acted
with
ease
and
delight
.

Obey
thy
husband
;
obedience
is
a
hard
word
,
many
a
proud
stout
stomack
neither
will
nor
can
yeeld
their
neckes
to
the
collar
of
subjection
in
every
thing
;
the
Lord
knew
how
it
would
come
to
passe
,
that
both
husband
and
wife
would
both
have
their
wills
,
though
each
were
quite
contrary
to
the
other
,
therefore
God
thought
fit
to
order
it
as
he
would
have
it
,
that
the
wife
should
yeeld
to
her
husband
,
and
be
obedient
to
him
in
every
●hing
;

Wives
submit
your selves
unto
your
own
husbands
,
as
unto
the
Lord
;
for
the
husband
is
the
head
of
the
wife
,
even
as
Christ
is
the
head
of
his
Church
,
&c.

Therefore
as

the
Church
is
subject
unto
Christ
,
so
let
the
wives
be
unto
their
own
husbands
in
every
thing
,

Ephes
.
5.
22
,
23
,
24.

Therefore
know
,
O
woman
,
whosoever
thou
art
,
rich
or
poore
,
that
God
hath
commanded
you
to
be
subject
to
your
husband
,
and
if
you
doe
it
not
,
God
will
call
you
to
an
account
for
it
one
day
,
though
it
may
be
,
your
husband
be
contented
to
let
it
passe
,
in
the
feare
of
God
consider
it
,
and
tremble
at
the
thought
of
living
in
the
breach
of
so
plaine
and
cleare
a
command
;
consider
Christ
is

the
author
of
salvation
to
all
that
obey
him
,

Heb.
5.
9.
and
no
more
;
therefore
goe
to
God
for
humilitie
and
selfe-deniall
,
to
stoop
to
thy
husbands
command
(
if
it
be
lawfull
)
1.

Because
God
hath
commanded
it
,
&
though
mariage
be
an
equall
state
,
yet
the
carriage
of
both
is
not
to
be
the
same
,
therefore
let
thy
love
to
thy
husband
be
with
a
loyall
sweet
subjection
,
without
slavery
,
and
thy
obedience
shall
be
a
blessing
to
thee
,
and
an
increase
of
thy
inward
peace
and
joy
;
also
thou
shalt
avoid
many
quarrels
,
envie
,
and
discontents
,
which
others
indure
,
also
by
thy
obedience
thou
shalt

honour
God
,
and
be
a
good
patterne
to
others
to
doe
so
also
.

Counsell
to
the
Husband
.

COnsider
the
command
of
God
is
upon
you
,
that
yee

love
your
own
wives
,
and
be
not
bitter
unto
them
,

let
love
descend
,
first
from
thee
,
shee
is
a
deserving
object
of
love
,
shee
hath
forsaken
all
for
thee
,
and
perhaps
is
shiftlesse
without
thee
,
great
are
her
burdens
and
paines
in
conception
,
and
bearing
children
,
&c.

Let
thy
love
to
her
be
full
and
free
,
love
her
in
some
sense
better
then
thy selfe
,
and
let
thy
love
be
conveyed
to
her
with
royaltie
without
tyranny
:

Husbands
love
your
wives
,
even
as
Christ
also
loved
his
Church
,
and
gave
himselfe
for
it
,
so
ought
men
to
love
their
wives
as
their
own
bodies
;
he
that
loveth
his
wife
,
loveth
himselfe
,

Ephes
.
5.
25.
28.

For
no
man
ever
yet
hated
his
own
flesh
:
they
two
are
one
flesh
,

29.
31.

Let
her
share
with
thee
in
the
benefit
of
thy
(
graces
,
gifts
,
)
estate
,
if
thou

hast
plenty
,
let
her
have
plenty
also
,
shee
shall
be
sure
to
share
with
thee
in
the
ill
,
in
povertie
,
sicknesse
,
disgrace
,
and
other
miseries
,
oh
therefore
let
her
share
in
thy
plenty
also
;
let
her
have
for
delight
as
well
as
thy selfe
,
make
her
cause
thy
own
,
and
doe
so
as
thou
wouldst
be
done
unto
,
and
give
it
her
freely
without
asking
.
Some
men
have
much
,
and
spend
much
upon
their
pleasures
,
but
allow
their
wives
just
nothing
;
such
give
their
wives
ground
enough
to
question
their
loves
to
them
,
because
love
is
bountifull
where
there
is
plenty
;
why
should
not
part
of
that
which
is
yours
be
hers
,
for
her
necessitie
and
comfort
?

Ease
thy
wife
as
much
as
thou
canst
,
though
shee
be
bound
to
obey
thy
command
,
yet
it
's
like
you
need
not
command
so
many
things
,
or
not
so
frequently
,
and
so
the
burden
of
subjection
may
be
much
lighter
to
her
;
if
shee
be
willing
to
obey
,
spare
her
;
if
unwilling
,
forbeare
her
,
that
shee
may
sinne
lesse
.
Say
not
,
that
thou
wilt
make
her
,
be
not
too
confident
of
thy
strength
to
mould
thy
wife
into
subjection
,
as
wise
and
strong
as
thou
art
,

could
not
doe
it
,
(
onely
God
can
make
a
stout
stomack
to
yeeld
to
a
weake
and
wilfull
Governour
)

Victory
is
not
alwayes
to
the
strong
,

Eccl.
9.
11.

It
's
ill
grapling
with
a
head-strong
woman
,
shee
may
be
weake
in
body
,
but
strong
in
mischiefe
;

the
tongue
is
an
unruly
member
,
no
man
can
tame

;
be
not
so
mad
as
to
strike
thy
crowne
,
nor
cast
it
in
the
dirt
;
if
shee
answers
not
thy
desires
,
informe
her
of
her
dutie
from
the
Scriptures
,
and
pray
to
God
to
set
it
home
upon
her
conscience
;
if
God
be
not
regarded
,
who
shall
?

Honour
thy
wife
,
right
her
wrongs
,
suffer
none
to
sleight
nor
abuse
her
in
no
kinde
,
&c.

Follow
Christs
carriage
to
his
Church
,
which
is
most
loving
,
meeke
,
and
sweet
.

Provide
all
things
needfull
for
her
,
that
shee
may
live
comfortably
with
thee
;
and
whether
shee
be
good
or
bad
,
you
ought
to
doe
what
you
can
to
provide
meanes
,
that
shee
may
live
comfortably
after
you
in
this
world
.

Dwell
with
her
,
deprive
her
not
of
the
benefit
of
thy
presence
,
by
long
journeys
,
&c.
unlesse
absolute
necessitie
inforce

it
,
and
rather
erre
with
over-loving
thy
wife
,
then
otherwise
.

Thus
I
have
thought
fit
to
mention
some
few
things
,
which
so
much
concerne
the
comfort
of
a
married
life
.
This
may
be
of
use
to
some
of
those
into
whose
hands
it
may
come
,
though
this
is
more
largely
handled
in
severall
Treatises
.

The
Remedy
of
feares
.

SOme
few
observations
from

Isai
.
41.
10.

Feare
not
,
for
I
am
with
thee
,
be
not
dismayd
,
for
I
am
thy
God
,
I
will
strengthen
thee
,
yea
I
will
helpe
thee
,
yea
I
will
uphold
thee
,
&c.

Obs
.
1.

Some
things
are
terrible
to
a
Saint
,
which
he
is
subject
to
feare
.

It
is
the
will
of
God
,
that
his
people
be
not
troubled
,
but
to
live
a
sweet
and
quiet
life
,
in
,
and
upon
God.

God
is
alwayes
present
with
his
,
to
keepe
them
from
evill
,
and
doe
them
good
,
though
they
know
it
not
,
or
consider
it
not
.

Feares
arise
in
not
beholding
the
presence
of
God.

The
consideration
of
the
presence
of
God
,
a
remedy
against
feares
.

I
am
thy
God

;
when
a
childe
of
God
is
at
the
worst
,
still
God
is
his
God.

The
knowledge
of
an
interest
in
God
,
is
enough
to
raise
a
soule
out
of
all
its
feares
.

I
will
strengthen
thee

;
God
is
ingaged
by
promise
to
helpe
and
strengthen
his
.

The
Saints
should
minde
Gods
promise
,
and
live
upon
it
.

10.

The
promise
of
God
is
enough
to
quiet
and
settle
a
soule
from
feares
.

11.

The
weakest
Saint
with
God
shall
prevaile
.

12.

Strengthen
thee

;
there
is
strength
enough
in
God.

13.

The
Saints
strength
is
God.

14.

It
's
in
vaine
for
men
to
oppose
the
Saints
,
for
God
is
with
them
to
helpe
them
.

15.

I
will
help
thee

;
the
Saints
in
themselves
are
weake
,
and
cannot
helpe
themselves
.

16.

There
is
no
helpe
but
in
God
;
creatures
cannot
helpe
,
they
are
vanitie
.

17.

So
much
as
the
soule
rests
upon
the
promise
of
God
for
helpe
,
so
much
its
freed
from
feares
in
the
greatest
appearance
of
dangers
.

18.

Vphold
thee

;
The
trialls
of
the
Saints
are
above
their
strength
,
they
cannot
stand
without
God
,
God
upholds
his
.

19.

Strengthen
,
helpe
,
uphold

;
God
applies
himselfe
sutable
,
and
in
particular
,
to
the
wants
of
his
people
.

20.

When
God
will
preserve
a
man
,
it
is
not
any
thing
that
can
hurt
him
.

From
all
which
wee
may
observe
.

Obs
.
1.

That
the
ground
of
feares
are
ignorance
,
as
,
Psal
.
62.
11.
forgetfulnesse
,
Isa
.
12.
13.
and
living
by
sense
,
&
not
by
faith
.

Obs
.
2.

That
it
is
unreasonable
,
and
sinfull
for
a
childe
of
God
,
to
feare
men
,
or
be
dismayed
at
any
thing
.

Reas
.
1.

Because
it
's
against
Gods
command
,
which
saith
,

feare
not

,
&c.

They
have
the
presence
of
God
to
keepe
them
.

They
have
an
interest
in
God
,
which
is
a
happinesse
beyond
all
miseries
.

Because
nothing
can
befall
them
,
but
what
God
appoints
,
who
loves
them
infinitely
.

Because
whatsoever
befalls
them
,
shall
doe
them
good
,
Rom.
8.

The
bitternesse
shall
be
but
short
,
Rom.
16.

Feares
never
doe
any
good
,
but
hurt
;
they
dishonour
God
,
his
truth
,
and
people
,
and
oft
cause
an
omission
of
dutie
.

Feare
is
unsutable
for
a
Saint
,
Rev.
21.

Lastly
,
feares
are
unreasonable
for
a
childe
of
God
,
because
God
hath
given
unto
them
many
great
,
sweet
,
and
precious
promises
,

that
they
shall
not
want
no
good
thing
,

Psal
.
34.

For
he
hath
said
,

I
will
never
leave
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
,

Heb.
13.
5.

Therefore
they
are
well
enough
,
they
need
not
care
,
nor
feare
,
but
in
God
alwayes
rejoyce
,
and
sing
praises
to
him
.

Now
unto
him
that
is
able
to
doe
for
us
abundantly
,
above
that
we
are
able
to
aske
or
thinke
,
be
praise
and
glory
in
all
the
Churches
of
the
Saints
to
all
ages
,
Amen
.

A
Table
of
some
of
the
principall
things
contained
in
this
TREATISE
.

VVHat
it
is
to
feed
upon
ashes
,
2
,
3.
5.

Assurance
&
faith
differs
,
82
,
83.

All
that
have
faith
have
not
assurance
,
82
,
&c.

Christ
is
the
true
bread
,
3.
5
,
6.

Men
beleeve
before
they
know
it
,
61.

Men
are
in
Christ
before
they
beleeve
,
46
,
47.

What
all
men
are
to
beleeve
,
48
,
49.

Such
as
desire
to
beleeve
,
have
faith
,
53.
101.

A
beleevers
comfort
,
hope
,
joy
,
should
be
alwayes
the
same
,
97
,
116.

The
state
of
a
beleever
in
Christ
,
is
a
state
of
perfection
,
13.
113.
149.

Such
as
see
a
beauty
in
Christ
,
loath
themselves
,
23.
41.

Mans
beleeving
procures
no
pardon
of
sinne
,
46
,
&c.

Christ
is
enough
,
132.
and
minde
him
,
112.
113.
79.
131.

Christ
proclaimes
peace
to
his
,
106
,
107.

Christ
and
a
beleever
are
one
,
12.

Christs
holiness
is
the
Saints
happiness
,
121.

Christs
bloud
saves
his
,
12.
145
,
147.

Christ
is
the
way
to
life
,
13.
36
,
37
,
38.

Christ
highly
esteemes
of
his
,
136
,
137
,
142.

Christ
being
made
sin
for
me
,
is
better
for
me
then
if
I
had
never
sinned
,
15
,
16
,
161.

Christ
dyed
not
for
the
sinnes
of
Adams
posteritie
,
7
,
8.

Comfort
to
all
that
are
in

Christ
▪

12.
65.
132

Vnlesse
Christ
had
dyed
,
man
had
not
been
saved
,
7.

The
Saints
are
to
live
onely
upon
Christ
,
79.

The
Saints
comfort
is
in
Christ
,
79.

Who
live
upon
Christ
,
15.
38
,
39.
79.
80.

Such
as
are
Christs
should
serve
him
,
153.

The
Covenant
of
grace
is
not
made
with
man
but
with
Christ
,
26.

The
Covenant
of
grace
is
unconditionall
on
mans
part
,
46
,
47.

There
is
not
any
thing
required
of
man
to
doe
to
make
him
partaker
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
46.

The
consolatiōs
of
God
are
to
be
prized
,
121.

The
comfort
of
the
Saints
is
not
to
depend
upon
their
personall
sanctification
,
and
why
?
114
,
115.

The
confidence
of
a
beleever
should
be
ever
the
same
,
and
why
,
113
,
114.
121
,
122.

All
our
cares
are
to
be
cast
upon
God
,
trusting
him
in
all
estates
,
and
why
,
129
,
130.

Corruption
may
be
strong
in
a
Saint
,
and
why
,
96
,
97.
159
,
160.

A
man
may
be
confident
of
his
salvation
,
and
yet
be
deluded
,
and
why
,
14
,
15.
67.

Grave
Counsels
,
363.
to
the
unmarried
,
369.

To
the
married
,
372.
375.
378.

Causes
of
doubting
,
65.
105.

The
fears
and
discouragements
in
many
are
groundlesse
.
3.
and
from
the
Devill
,
106.

It
is
an
infirmitie
to
give
way
to
any
discouragement
,
108.
79.

We
are
to
looke
to
Christ
,
and
not
at
discouragements
,
52.
113.

There
hath
been
discouragements
in
many
of
the
Lords
,
87
,
88
,
89.

Grounds
of
discouragements
and
feares
,
16

No
man
is
to
despaire
,
158.

The
time
of
doubting
is
a
barren
time
,
71.

No
man
can
deliver
his
soule
,
&
why
,
12
,
13.

There
is
death
in
our
best
duties
,
41.

It
is
not
any
thing
man
can
do
that
can
make
him
to
be
loved
of
God
,
24
,
25
,
97.

The
Saints
daily
duty
and
desire
,
199
,
&c.

Causes
of
unwillingnesse
to
duties
,
77.

Election
not
for
foreseene
faith
,
320.
148.

It
is
impossible
for
the
Elect
to
perish
,
and
why
,
140
,
141.

We
should
be
content
with
our
present
estate
,
130
,
131.
127.

Treasure
up
experience
of
Gods
goodnes
,
119.

Severall
experiences
,
331.

There
be
divers
kinds
of
faith
,
55.

Faith
what
,
56
,
57
,
58.
61.

Many
are
mistaken
in
faith
,
55.

Faith
is
not
to
be
placed
in
enjoyments
,
80.

Faith
looks
not
at
sight
nor
feeling
,
80.
124.

Faith
is
so
small
and
weak
in
many
,
that
they
cannot
discerne
it
,
47.
83
,
84.
86.

When
faith
is
wrought
by
God
in
the
soul
,
45

Faith
is
where
spirituall
desires
are
,
75.
53.

We
should
ever
live
by
faith
,
79.
123.

Faith
quiets
and
settles
the
foule
,
103.
122.

Faith
evidenceth
to
us
our
justification
,
115

The
word
and
promise
of
God
,
is
the
onely
ground
of
faith
,
15.
123.

The
act
of
faith
is
a
worke
,
145.

Faith
is
no
condition
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
46
,
47.

We
should
not
yeeld
to
feares
,
51.
102.

We
should
not
feare
want
,
&
why
,
165.
227

What
it
is
to
be
fatherlesse
,
63.

A
remedy
against
feares
,
381.

Wherein
the
life
of
faith
consists
,
143.

The
Saints
are
to
live
by
faith
in
justification
,
154.

In
sanctification
,
154.

In
infirmities
,
156
,
&c.
For
graces
,
167.

In
use
of
meanes
,
175.

For
protection
and
supply
of
all
wants
,
148.

In
adversitie
,
188.

In
the
life
past
,
189.

For
glorification
,
193.

And
to
dye
by
faith
,
197.

God
is
ready
to
forgive
,
25
,
26.

God
is
unchangeable
,
80.
95.
97.

God
oft
hides
himselfe
from
his
,
94.

God
was
found
of
them
that
sought
him
not
,
34.

God
is
not
an
enemy
to
his
,
though
they
greatly
sin
against
him
,
26
,
27.
97.
146.

Gods
free
grace
is
to
be
admired
,
127.

God
gives
Christ
to
enemies
,
50
,
51.

God
never
fayles
his
,
78.

God
draweth
the
soule
to
Christ
,
41.

The
manner
of
Gods
drawing
men
to
Christ
,
42
,
&c.

Gods
children
are
in
various
conditions
,
127.

Of
the
growth
of
the
Saints
,
70
,
71
,
72.

Heart
,
what
,
where
it
is
seated
,
53
,
54.

What
it
is
to
give
God
the
heart
,
54
,
55.

There
is
hardnesse
of
heart
in
a
child
of
God
,
100.

The
heart
of
man
is
not
to
be
hearkened
unto
,
and
why
,
7.

We
should
watch
our
hearts
,
202.

Why
men
follow
the
counsell
of
their
owne
hearts
,
10
,
11.

Incouragements
to
hope
,
20
,
21.

The
happinesse
of
beleevers
depends
not
upon
their
doings
,
34
,
35
,
36
,
37
,
38
,
39.
46.

Of
hearing
the
Word
,
259.

How
men
are
made
just
before
God
,
10.
121.

No
effect
of
sanctification
can
evidence
justification
,
and
why
,
115
,
116.

It
is
one
thing
to
be
justified
,
and
another
to
be
sanctified
,
114
,
115.

Who
are
fit
to
judge
of
mens
estates
,
111
,
128

Many
mens
apprehension
of
justification
,
is
not
from
God
,
and
why
,
116.
162
,
163.

What
an
infirmitie
is
,
155
,
156.

When
men
live
by
faith
in
infirmities
,
163.

It
is
one
thing
to
know
,
&
another
to
know
that
we
know
,
94.
61.

What
it
is
to
be
lost
,
123.

God
loves
us
before
we
love
him
,
49.

The
love
of
God
being
discovered
,
scatters
all
discouragements
and
feares
,
5.

We
are
not
to
answer
Gods
love
by
our
mortification
of
sinne
,
78.

God
loves
freely
,
110.
23.

False
lives
men
live
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
124.

Fallen
man
cannot
helpe
himselfe
,
6.
12
,
13
,

The
mercy
of
God
is
infinite
,
25.
see
33.
51.

Such
as
have
received
mercy
from
God
,
should
be
mercifull
to
others
,
130.

That
which
moves
God
to
shew
mercy
,
is
in
and
from
himselfe
,
24
,
25.

Meanes
to
settle
a
soule
in
assurance
of
the
love
of
God
,
105
,
&c.

Meanes
alone
are
not
able
to
settle
a
soule
,
66
Of
Meditation
,
268.
122.

That
Miracles
are
not
essentiall
to
the
administrator
of
Baptisme
,
325.

The
Saints
are
not
their
own
but
Christs
,
138

Obedience
is
the
Saints
duty
,
38
,
116.
130

Pray
to
God
,
127
,
128.

Of
Prayer
,
290.

We
should
minde
sutable
promises
,
118.
65.

Presumption
what
,
66.

Peace
none
can
give
but
God
,
109.

God
is
the
portion
of
his
people
,
139.

The
Saints
should
rejoyce
in
their
portion
,
131.

God
will
pardon
a
lost
sinner
,
3.
26.

The
poverty
of
Saints
,
91
,
92.

Mens
qualifications
are
worth
nothing
,
34.

The
quiet
soul
is
fittest
to
receive
comfort
,
119

Mans
righteousnesse
is
not
onely
imperfect
,
but
also
filthinesse
,
11.

Such
as
prize
their
owne
righteousnesse
,
know
not
Christs
,
121.
35.
37.

Such
as
prize
their
own
righteousnesse
,
are
in
a
sad
condition
,
37
,
38.

That
righteousnesse
which
justifieth
us
is
not
in
us
,
11
,
121.

Christs
righteousness
is
the
Saints
comfort
,
39.
22.

Christs
righteousness
is
perfect
,
10

Christs
righteousness
is
sufficient
to
satisfie
us
at
all
times
,
98.
122
,
123.
26.

The
meanest
Saint
is
as
righteous
as
the
best
,
14.
139.

The
Saints
are
to
rejoyce
in
God
,
97.
107.

Regeneration
,
wherein
it
consists
,
72.

Concerning
reading
the
Scriptures
,
177.

Carnall
reason
to
be
abhorred
,
&
why
,
125.

Christ
saves
none
but
the
ungodly
,
23.

Sin
should
humble
the
Saints
,
155.
159.
14.

Sin
drives
the
soule
from
God
,
5.
62.

The
greatnesse
of
sin
ought
not
to
hinder
any
in
beleeving
,
39.
104.
18
,
19.
21.
112.

What
the
unpardonable
sin
is
,
27.

Of
sensiblenesse
of
sin
,
62
,
63.

To
be
convinced
of
sin
,
what
,
40
,
41.
43.

Why
sin
is
left
in
the
Saints
,
159
,
160.

The
sins
of
a
beleever
are
laid
upon
Christ
,
&
now
they
are
Christs
,
&
not
their
own
,
113.

No
man
ought
to
allow
himself
in
any
sin
,
117

It's
possible
for
a
childe
of
God
to
fall
into
a
great
sin
,
95
,
96
,
24.

Considerations
against
sin
,
233.
&c.

The
Saints
have
made
the
greatnesse
of
sin
an
incouragement
to
hope
,
22.

Why
God
leaves
sin
in
his
,
78
,
79.

Whether
the
combate
in
men
be
from
the
Spirit
or
no
,
84
,
85.

The
sins
of
the
Elect
are
forgiven
them
before
they
know
it
,
31
,
32.

Satan
is
not
to
be
hearkened
unto
,
9
,
10
,
29.

What
it
is
to
live
by
sense
,
124
,
125.

Why
men
seeke
to
save
themselves
,
11
,
12.

Such
as
God
saves
,
he
causeth
to
understand
the
way
of
salvation
,
5
,
6
,
7.

The
satisfactiō
of
Christ
satisfieth
the
soule
,
7

The
holy
Scriptures
are
the
word
of
God
,
298

Sufficient
grace
is
not
given
to
all
,
307.

Terrors
should
not
hinder
faith
,
80
,
81.
87.

Temptations
against
beleeving
,
should
incourage
us
in
beleeving
,
123.
86.

How
a
soule
tempted
may
answer
Satan
,
73.

Weake
beleevers
are
not
to
apply
the
threatnings
to
themselves
,
111.

How
to
prevent
trouble
,
120.

Causes
of
unbeliefe
,
105
,
124.

Lying
vanities
are
to
be
renounced
,
124.

We
should
put
a
difference
between
Christs
voyce
,
and
other

voyces
,
108
,
109.
329.

&c.

And
between
the
voyce
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
voyce
of
the
Law
,
110.

We
should
know
Christs
voyce
,
and
hearken
unto
it
,
108
,
109.

To
waite
upon
God
,
what
,
32.
44.
95.

Good
works
justifie
us
before
men
,
151.

Deliverance
is
before
our
working
,
35.
71.

Of
the
freedome
of
the
will
,
&c.

3.
10.
318.

A
Song
of
the
love
of
God
to
such
as
are
in
Christ
.

THe
love
of
God
hath
been
to
me
full
great
,

In
leaving
me
in
such
a
state
to
be
;

And
then
to
set
me
free
from
this
estate
,

He
gave
his
onely
Sonne
to
dye
for
me
.

Which
is
a
greater
happinesse
to
me
,

Then
if
I
had
not
been
in
misery
.

I
was
as
vile
as
any
man
could
be
,

And
my
vile
state
did
openly
appeare
;

When
God
in
love
did
please
to
look
on
me
,

And
caused
me
a
joyfull
voyce
to
heare
.

For
passing
by
me
,

he
to
me
said
,
Live
,

Which
voyce
of
his
unto
me
life
did
give
.

When
I
heard
this
sweet
voyce
of
God
to
me
,

Vpon
my
heart
effectually
it
wrought
;

That
I
was
then
so
set
at
libertie
,

That
oft
times
I
did
ponder
in
my
thought
.

From
sin
,

Satā
,
curse
,
wrath
&
hell
,
so
free
,

That
I
feare
not
what
they
can
doe
to
me
.

Love
caused
God
for
me
his
Sonne
to
give
;

Love
caused
Jesus
Christ
for
me
to
dye
;

Love
caused
God
to
say
to
my
soule
,
Live
;

Love
in
my
soule
doth
againe
reply
(
forth

In
songs
,

how
lovingly
Christ
did
come

A
mighty
price
,

&
ransom
of
great
worth
.

What
glorious
sight
of
love
is
this
I
see
,

That
being
had
before
the
world
could
be
;

Without
al
time
,

boūds
,
measure
,
or
degree
,

Is
this
his
love
which
he
hath
set
on
me
.

One
glorious
sight
of
this
so
great
love
,

Will
cause
a
soule
for
to
be
sicke
of
love
.

This
love
made
known
to
me
,

made
me
to
muse
,

That
ever
God
should
be
to
me
so
good
;

To
give
his
Son
for
me
,

and
me
to
choose
,

Which
was
his
enemy
,

and
in
my
bloud
;

When
I
fled
from
him
,

after
me
came
he
,

I
sought
not
him
,

but
he
sought
after
me
.

The
love
of
God
to
me
is
passing
great
,

Which
had
a
being
ere
the
world
began
;

It
boundlesse
is
,

and
every
way
compleat
,

And
lōger
doth
indure
then
this
world
can
.

Like
love
to
this
hath
never
yet
been
heard
,

And
there
is
none
can
be
to
this
compar'd
.

That
many
in
their
sins
should
be
destroyed
,

Whose
first
condition
was
as
good
as
mine
;

And
yet
to
me
this
mercy
is
injoyd
;

Thus
being
freed
I
shall
in
glory
shine
.

This
shews
his
love
to
me
was
great
&
free
,

And
could
not
be
deserv'd
at
all
by
me
.

Oh
,

who
could
wish
himself
a
thing
so
rare
,

As
to
be
hemd
in
,

and
compact
about
,

With
boundles
love
,

oh
!
who
can
it
declare
,

Or
who
by
fadoming
can
finde
it
out
?

My
heart
,

my
hand
&
tong
are
all
too
weak

Of
matchlesse
love
,

to
thinke
,
or
write
,
or
speak
.

It
is
through
faith
appli'd
so
excellent
,

It
comforteth
and
elevates
on
high

The
saddest
heart
,

and
fils
it
with
content
;

Yea
it
revives
a
soule
ready
to
dye
.

The
apprehending
it
,
brings
joy
&
peace
,

When
it
is
clouded
,

peace
&
joy
doe
cease
.

Each
soule
that
doth
this
boundlesse
joy
possesse
,

May
well
be
swallowed
up
in
admiration
;

And
to
the
praise
of
God
may
it
expresse
,

And
often
have
it
in
his
meditation
.

Well
may
it
cause
him
to
serve
,

feare
,
and
love

This
boundlesse
lover
,

ever
God
above
.

A
Song
that
Jesus
Christ
is
all
in
all
to
his
.

CHrist
is
his
Fathers
chiefest
choice
,

And
I
in
him
the
very
same
;

Why
should
I
not
in
him
rejoyce
,

Who
am
secured
from
all
blame
?

In
God
through
Christ
,

the
Saints
rejoyce
,

When
they
know
they
in
Christ
are
found
;

Through
Christ
they
with
a
joyfull
voyce
,

In
singing
doe
his
praises
sound
.

I
now
in
Christ
have
beautie
bright
,

I
am
compleat
in
him
alone
,

Being
clothed
in
his
robe
that
's
white
,

In
him
I
have
perfection
.

In
me
God
doth
,

through
Christ
delight
,

In
God
through
Christ
I
interest
have
;

Through
Christ
I
may
come
in
his
sight
,

And
needfull
things
may
aske
and
have
.

My
priviledges
are
full
large
,

Through
Christ
my
Saviour
and
my
King
;

Who
onely
under-went
the
charge
,

Me
to
redeeme
,

and
me
home
bring
.

And
now
I
am
by
him
set
free
,

Vnion
with
him
for
to
injoy
;

The
thought
of
it
so
cleaves
to
me
,

That
nothing
can
me
much
annoy
.

What
is
it
worldly
men
desire
,

But
beautie
,

riches
,
and
fine
fare
;

With
pleasures
,

ease
,
and
rich
attire
,

Things
which
the
world
in
them
do
share
?

And
what
these
things
to
them
can
be
,

The
same
is
Christ
to
me
and
more
;

And
what
thy
best
workes
are
to
thee
,

Better
to
me
is
Christ
my
store
.

Christ
is
my
light
,

my
life
,
and
power
,

My
Prophet
,

Priest
,
and
King
is
he
;

My
husband
,

head
,
and
Saviour
,

Oh
,
none
but
Jesus
Christ
for
me
.

Should
my
performances
grow
slacke
,

And
should
I
dead
and
lumpish
be
;

Or
should
God
seeme
to
turne
his
backe
,

My
part
in
Christ
shall
comfort
me
.

Though
my
corruptions
should
increase
,

And
sinne
should
seeme
to
master
me
,

Yet
Christ
shall
be
my
health
and
peace
,

My
strength
and
righteousnesse
is
be
.

In
life
and
death
so
shall
I
be
,

For
all
things
else
are
vanitie
;

What
ever
my
condition
be
,

Nothing
but
Christ
shall
comfort
me
.

For
Christ
to
me
is
all
in
all
,

In
life
and
death
,

advantage
he

Vnto
me
is
,

and
sure
he
shall

More
then
a
Conquerour
make
me
.

And
in
this
doth
my
joy
abound
,

That
I
in
Christ
am
ever
found
,

Where
all
perfections
doe
abound
,

And
I
with
him
shall
be
crown'd
.

Therefore
I
shall
set
forth
his
praise
,

And
honour
him
while
I
have
breath
,

Yea
,

him
love
,
feare
,
and
serve
alwayes
,

From
henceforth
to
my
day
of
death
.

FINIS
.

Notes, typically marginal, from the original text

Notes for div A57248-e220

1
Sam.
18.
1.
3.

&
20.
42.

Prov.
12.
26.

Prov.
29.
2.

2
Epis
.
Joh.
8.

Job
29

1
Sam.
16.
18.

Joh
2

Prov.
10.
30.

Judg.
6.
12.

Luk.
1.
3.

Zach.
4.
10.

Notes for div A57248-e530

2
Pet.
1.
19.

Notes for div A57248-e1630

Obser
.

Notes for div A57248-e3240

Obs
.
1.

Obs
.
2.

Obs
.
3.

Obs
.
4.

Obs
.
5.

Obs
.
6.

Obs
.
7.

Obs
.
8.

Obs
.
9.

Ob.
10

Obser
.
11.

Obser
.
12.

Obser
.
13.

Obser
.
14.

Obser
.
15.

Obser
.
16.

Ob.
17

Obser
.
18.

Obser
.
19.

Obser
.
20.

Obser
.
21.

Obser
.
22.

Obser
.
23.

Obser
.
24.

Obser
.
25.

Obser
.
26.

Obser
.
27.

Obser
.
28.

Obser
.
29.

Obser
.
30.

Obj.
1.

Ans
.

Obj.
2.

Ag.
1.

Ans
.

Ag.
2.

Ans
.

Ag.
3.

Ans
.

Ag.
4.

Answ
.

Aggr.
5.

Answ
.

Aggr.
6.

Answ
.

Aggr.
7.

Answ
.

Ag.
8.

Answ
.

Ag.
9.

Answ
.

Aggr.
10.

Answ
.

Aggr.
11.

Answ
.

Aggr.
12.

Answ
.

Ag.
13.

Answ
.

Aggr.
14.

Answ
.

Aggr.
15.

Answ
.

Aggr.
16.

Answ
.

Aggr.
17.

Answ
.

Aggr.
18.

Answ
.

Incoura
.

In
coura
.

Incoura
.

In
coura
.

Incoura
.

10.

Incoura
.

11.

Incoura
.

12.

Incoura
.

13.

Incoura
.

14.

Incoura
.

15.

Incoura
.

Ob.

Answ
.

Ob.

Ans
.
1.

Ob.

Ans
.
1

Ob.

Ans
.
1.

Obj.
7.

Ans
.
1.

Obj.
8.

Ans
.
1.

Obj.
9.

Ans
.
1.

Obje
.
10.

Answ
.

11
Ob.

Answ
.

12.

Ob.

Answ
.

13.

Ob.

Ans
.
1.

14.

Ob.

Answ
.

15.

Ob.

Ans
.
1.

Obje
.

Discoura
.

Ans
.
1.

Discoura
.

Answ
.

Discoura
.

Answ
.

Discoura
.

Answ
.

Discoura
.

Ans
.
1.

Discoura
.

Ans
.
1.

Discoura
.

Ans
.
1.

Discoura
.

Answ
.

Discoura
.

Ans
.
1.

10.

Disco
.

Ans
.
1

11.

Disco
.

Ans
.
1

12.

Disco
.

Answ
.

13.

Disco
.

Answ
.

14.

Disco
.

Answ
.

15.

Disco
.

Answ
.

16.

Disco
.

Ans
.
1

17.

Disco
.

Ans
.
1.

18.

Disco
.

Ans
.
1

19.

Disco
.

Ans
.
1

20.

Disco
.

Ans
.
1

Vse
.

Notes for div A57248-e18050

ver
.
1.

ver
.
2.

Ver.
3.

ver
.
4.

Ver.
5.

ver
.
6.

Notes for div A57248-e29340

Meditate
.

Cōference
.

Faith.

Practise
.

Prayer

Notes for div A57248-e48700

Eph.
2.
4.

Rom.
3.
9.

Rom.
3.
24.

Joh.
3.
16.

1
Cor.
2.
9.

1
Cor.
15.
45

Ezek.
16.
3

Ezek
16.
6

Ezek.
16.
6

Gen.
1.
3.

Ezek.
16.
6

Eph.
5.
14.

Rom.
8.
37.

1
Cor.
2.
9.

Joh.
8.
36.

Rom.
8.
38.

Gal.
4.
4
,
5.

Joh.
10.
18.

Ezek.
16.
6

Ps
.
116.
7.

Heb
10.
7.

Mat.
10.
45

2
Joh.
3.
1.

Eph.
1.
4.

Eph.
2.
4.

Eph.
3.
19.

Song
5.
8.

1
Joh.
3.
1.

Rev.
1.
5.

Eph.
1.
4.

Ezek.
16
6

Jer.
3.
7.

Isa
.
65.
1.

Eph.
2.
4.

Eph.
1.
4.

1
Ioh.
3.
2.

1
Cor.
2.
9.

Rom.
5.
7.

Ioh.
8.
21.

Isa
.
64.
6.

Rom.
5.
1.

Ioh.
17.
24.

Hos
.
14.
4.

Isa
.
64.
6.

Psal
.
63.
3.

Rom.
8.
39

Eph.
3.
19.

Hos
.
11.
4.

Eph.
3.
19.

1
Cor.
13.
9

Rom.
3.
30.

Col.
3.
1
,
2.

Rom.
5.
1.

Eph.
5.
14.

Rom.
5.
1.

Rom.
7.
24.

1
Pet.
1.
6.

Eph.
3.
8.

Rom.
7.
25.

Joh.
16.
22.

2
Cor.
5.
14

2
Co.
13.
11

Notes for div A57248-e50150

Mat.
3.
17.

Eph.
1.
4.

Phil.
4.
4.

Rom.
8.
38

Phil.
3.
3.

Phil.
3.
9.

Psal
.
66.
1.

Psa
.
18.
49

Eze.
16.
14

Col.
2.
10.

Rev.
19.
8.

Col.
2.
3.

Mat.
3.
17.

1
Cor.
3.
21

Heb.
10.
19

Mat.
21.
22

Gal.
4.
7.

Psal
.
2.
6.

Rom.
5.
8.

Eph.
2.
13.

Heb.
10.
11

Joh.
17.
21.

Joh.
17.
24.

Rom.
8.
35

Psal
.
4.
6.

Luk.
12.
19

Psal
.
49.
6.

Phil.
3.
8.

Rom.
10.
3.

Phil.
3.
7.

Col
3.
4.

Acts
7.
37.

Luk.
2.
11.

1
Cor.
15.
19

Rom
7.
18.

Joh.
15.
5.

Mar.
15.
34

1
Cor.
1.
30

Ro.
23.
24.

Rom.
7.
23

Eph.
2.
13.

Psal
.
71.
16

Phil.
3.
7.

Phil.
3.
8.

Rom.
8.
38

Psal
.
71.
16

Col.
3.
11.

Phil.
3.
21.

Gal.
6.
14.

Rom.
8.
37

1
Pet.
1.
8.

Phil.
3.
3.

Col.
2.
3.

Rom.
8.
17.

Phil.
4.
13.

2
Cor.
5.
14

Col.
3.
23.

Rev.
2.
10.